The first Booke of Diana of George of Montemayor.

DOwne from the hils of Leon came forgotten Syrenus, whom loue, fortune, and time did so entreate, that by the least greefe, that he suffered in his sorrowfull life, he loo­ked for no lesse then to loose the same. The vnfortunate Shepherd did not now bewaile the harme, which her absence did threaten him, and the feare of her forgetful­nes did not greatly trouble his minde, bicause he sawe all the prophecies of his suspicion so greatly to his preiu­dice accomplished, that now he thought he had no more misfortunes to menace him. But the Shepherd comming to those greene and plea­sant meades, which the great riuer Ezla watreth with his cristalline streames, the great felicitie and content came to his wandring thoughtes, which sometimes he had enioyed there, being then so absolute a Lord of his owne liberty, as now subiect to one, who had wrongfully enterred him in darke obliuion. He went musing of that happie time, when in those medowes, and on those faire banks he fed his flocks, applying then his minde in the onely care and interest he had to feede them well: and spending the rest of his howers in the onely delight, that he tooke in the sweete smell of those golden flowers, at that time especially, when cheerefull spring-tyde (the merry messenger of sommer) is spread ouer the face of the whole earth: some­times taking his rebecke, which he euer caried very neate in a scrip, and sometimes his bagpipe, to the tune of which he made most sweete ditties, which of all the [Page 2]Shepherdesses of those hamlets thereabouts made him most highly commended. The Shepherd busied not his thoughts in the consideration of the prosperous and preposterous successe of fortune, nor in the mutabilitie and course of times, neither did the painfull diligence and aspiring minde of the ambitious Courtier trouble his quiet rest: nor the presumption and coye disdaine of the proude and nice Ladie (celebrated onely by the appassionate vowes and opinions of her amorous sutours) once occurre to his imaginations. And as little did the swelling pride, and small care of the hawtie priuate man offend his quiet minde. In the field was he borne, bred, and brought vp: in the field he fed his flockes, and so out of the limits of the field his thoughts did neuer range, vntill cruell loue tooke possession of his libertie, which to those he is commonly woont to doe, who thinke themselues freest from his tyrannie. The sad Shepherd therefore came softly on his pace, his eies turned into fountaines, the fresh hew of his face chaunged, and his hart so tempered to suffer Fortunes vnworthie disgraces, that if she would haue giuen him any content, she must haue sought him a new hart to receiue it. The weedes that he did weare, was a long gray coate, as rugged as his haps, carrying a sheepehooke in his right hand, and a scrip hanging on his left arme. He laide himselfe downe at the foote of a thicke hedge, and began to cast foorth his eyes along those faire riuer banks, vntill their beames came to that place, where first they beheld the beautie, grace, and rare vertues of the Shepherdesle Diana, she, in whom skilfull nature had consum­mated all perfections, which in euery part of her dainty body she had equally be­stowed. Then did his hart imagine that, which before it diuined of, That sometimes he should finde himselfe put amongst sorrowfull memories. And then could not the wofull Shepherd stop his teares from gushing out, nor smother his sighes which came smoking out of his brest, but lifting vp his eies to heauē began thus to lament. Ah memorie (cruell enemie to my quiet rest) were not thou better occupied to make me forget present corsies, then to put before mine eies passed contents? What saiest thou memorie? That in this medow I beheld my Lady Diana, that in the same I began to feele that, which I shal neuer leaue of to lament, That neere to that cleere fountaine (set about with high and greene Sicamours) with many teares she so­lemnly sware to me, that there was not the deerest thing in the world, no, not the will of her parents, the perswasion of her brethren, nor the importunities of her allies, that were able to remooue her from her setled thoughts? And when she spake these words, there fell out of those faire eies teares like orientall pearles, which see­med to testifie that, which remained in her secret hart, commanding me, vpon paine to be accounted of her a man but of a base and abiect minde, if I did not beleeue that, which so often times she had told me. But stay yet a little Memorie, since now thou hast put before me the foundations of my mishap (and such they were, that the ioy, which I then passed, was but the beginning of the greefe which now I suffer) forget not to tune me this iarring string, to put before mine eies by one and one, the troubles, the turmoiles, the feares, the suspects, the iealousies, the mistrusts, and cares, which leaue not him, that most truly loues. Ah memorie, memorie, how sure am I of this answere at thy hands, that the greatest paine, that I passed in these con­siderations, was but little in respect of that content, which in lieu of them I recei­ued. Thou hast great reason memorie, and the worse for me that it is so great: and lying and lamenting in this sort, he tooke a paper out of his bosome, wherein he had a few greene silken strings and haire tyed vp together, and laying them open before him vpon the greene grasse, with abundance of teares he tooke out his Rebecke, not [Page 3]halfe so iocund as it was woont to be, at what time he was in Dianas fauour, and began to sing that which followeth.

Syrenus had not so soone made an end of his sorrowful song, if that his teares had not bene at hand, for such an one was he, from whom fortune had cut off all the waies and meanes of his remedie. Sorrowing thus, his Rebecke fell out of his hand, and taking vp the golden haire he put them in their place againe, saying, O pledges of the fairest and most disloyall Shepherdesse that humane eies may behold, how with your owne sasetie haue you beguiled me? Woe is me, that I cannot choose but see you, my whole greefe consisting in hauing seene you. And pulling his hande out of his scrip, he found a letter, that Diana in time of his prosperitie had sent him, [Page 4]which when he beheld, with a burning sigh, that came from his very hart, he saide. O letter, letter burned maist thou be by his handes, who may best doe what he list: and woe be to him that now shall reade thee: But who may doe it? And opening it, he sawe that it said thus.

Is this a letter saide Syrenus, sighing, to make one thinke, that obliuion could enter into that hart, from whence such wordes came foorth? And are these wordes to be passed so slightly out of memorie? And that she then spake them, and now forget me? O sorrowfull man, with what great content did I reade this letter when my Mistresse had sent it me, and how many times in the same hower did I reade it ouer againe? But for euery pleasure then, with seuen folde paine I am now apaide: and fortune could doe no lesse with me, then to make me fall from one extreme to ano­ther: For it had ill beseemed her with partiall hand to exempt me from that, which to all others she is commonly wont to doe.

About this time from the hill beneath, that led from the village to the greene medowe, Syrenus might perceiue a Shepherd comming downe pace by pace, and staying awhile at euery step, sometimes looking vp to heauen, and sometimes casting his eies vpon the greene medow and faire riuer bankes, which from aloft he might easily view and discouer (the thing which more augmented his sorrow) seeing the place, where the beginning and roote of his mishap did first growe. Syrenus knew him by and by, and looking towardes the place from whence he came, saide. Vnfortunate Shepherd (though not halfe so much as I am) that art a corriuall with me in Dianas loue, to what end haue thy bootelesse suites serued thee, and the dis­daine that this cruell Shepherdesse hath done thee, but to put them all on my score? But if thou hadst knowen that the finall summe of all thy paines should haue bene like to mine, what greater fauour hadst thou found at fortunes hands, by preseruing thee still in this haplesse estate of life, then by throwing me headlong downe from it, when I did lest suspect it? But now despised Syluanus tooke out his bagpipe, and playing on it a little, with great sorrow and greefe did sing these verses following.

[Page 6] Syrenus was not idle when Syluanus was singing these verses, for with his sighes he answered the last accents of his wordes, and with his teares did solemnize that, which he conceiued by them. The disdained Shepherd after he had ended his song, began to reuolue in his minde the small regarde he had of himselfe, and how for the loue of his cruell Mistresse Diana, he had neglected all his busines and flockes: and yet he reckoned all this but small. He considered, that his seruice was without hope of recompence, a great occasion to make him, that hath but small firmnesse, easily cut off the way of his loue. But his constancie was so great, that being put in the middes of all the causes, which he had to forget her, who neuer thought of him, with his owne safetie he came so easily out of them, and so cleerely without preiu­dice to the sincere loue, which he bare his Shepherdesse, that (without any feare) he neuer committed any ignorance, that might turne to the hurt or hinderance of his faith. But when he sawe Syrenus at the fountaine, he woondred to see him so sad, not that he was ignorant of the cause of his sorrow, but bicause he thought that if he had tasted but the lest fauour, that Syrenus had sometimes receiued at Dianas handes, such a contentment had bene ynough for him all his life time. He came vnto him and imbraced him, and with many teares on both sides they sat them downe vpon the greene grasse, Syluanus beginning to speake in this sort. God forbid (Syrenus) that for the cause of my mishap, or at the lest for the small remedie thereof, I should take delight or reuenge in thine, which though at mine owne pleasure I might well doe, yet the great loue which I beare to my Mistresse Diana, woulde neuer consent thereunto, nor suffer me to goe against that, which with such good will and liking she had sometimes fauoured: if thy sorrowes greeue me not, let me neuer haue end of mine; and in such sort, that as soone as Diana was about to marry, if it killed not my hart with thinking, that her marriage and thy death should haue bene both at one time, let me neuer enioy any other estate and condition of life then now I doe. Canst thou then thinke (Syrenus) that I would wish thee ill, bicause Diana loued thee? And that the fauours that she did thee, were the occasions to make me hate thee? What man, my faith was neuer so basely poysed, but that it was euer so ser­uiceable to my Mistresse humour, not onely in louing thee, but in louing and honou­ring all that euer she loued. And yet thou hast no cause to thanke me for this care and compassion of thy greefe, for I am so dissolued into cares, that for mine owne good I would be sorie, how much more then for other mens harmes. This straunge kinde of the Shepherd Syluanus his greeting caused no small admiration in Syrenus, and made him for a while in suspence with himselfe, woondring at his great suffe­rance, and at the strange qualitie of his loue, that he did beare to his Shepherdesse. But remembring himselfe at last, he said. Hast thou (Syluanus) happily, bene borne for an example of patience to those, who know not how to suffer the aduersities, that fortune puts before their eies? Or may it be, that nature hath giuen thee so strong a minde, that it is not ynough for thee to suffer thine owne, but thou wilt needes helpe others to support theirs? I see thee so conformable to the hard condi­tion of thy fortune, that, promising thee no helpe of remedie, thou doest aske no other, then that it hath already giuen thee. I tell thee (Syluanus) that time shewes well by thee, how euery day it discouers nouelties and straunge conceites beyonde the compasse of mans imagination. O how much more then ought this vnfortunate Shepherd to emulate thee, by seeing thee suffer thy greefes with such content, which thou mightest rather haue done to him, when thou sawest him so happily enioy his merry times. Hast thou not seene how greatly she fauoured me, and with [Page 7]what sweete and gracious wordes she manifested her loue vnto me? Didst thou not see, how she could neuer goe with her flockes to the riuer, or take her lambes out of the folde, or in the heate of the day driue her sheepe into the shades of these Sica­mours without my companie? But for all this, I wish I may neuer see the remedie of my greefe, if I euer expected or desired any thing at Dianas hands that was re­pugnant to her honour, or if any such thing did euer passe my thought. For such was her beautie, her braue minde, her vertue, and such vnspotted puritie in her loue to me againe, that they admitted no thought into my minde, which in preiudice of her goodnes and chastitie I might haue imagined. I beleeue it well (saide Syluanus sighing) for I can say as much by my selfe, and thinke moreouer that there was neuer any, that casting his eies on Dianas peerelesse beautie, durst desire any other thing, then to see her, and to conuerse with her. Although I knowe not, whether such rare and excellent beautie might in some mens thoughts (not subiect to such a continent affection as ours) cause an excessiue desire: and especially, if they had seene her, as I did one day sitting with thee neere to you little brooke, when she was kembing her golden haire, and thou holding the glasse vnto her, wherein now and then she be­held her diuine figure, though neither of you both did (perhaps) knowe that I espied you from those high bushes, neere to the two great okes, keeping (yet) in minde the verses, that thou sungest vpon the holding of the glasse, whiles she was addressing her resplendant tresses. How came they to thy handes, saide Syrenus? The next day following (saide Syluanus) in that very place I founde the paper wherein they were written, and reading them, committed them to memorie: And then came Diana thither weeping for the losse of them, and asking me, if I had found them, which was no small ioy and contentment to me, to see my Mistresse powre foorth those teares, which I might speedily remedie. And this I remember was the first hower, that euer I had a gentle and curteous word of her mouth (how greatly in the meane time stood I neede of fauours) when she saide vnto me, that I might highly pleasure her, to helpe her to that, which so earnestly she sought for: which wordes, like holy relikes, I kept in my minde; for in a whole yeere after I tooke no regarde of all the woes and greefes that I passed, for ioy of that one onely word, which had in it but a small apparance of ioy and happinesse. Now as thou louest thy life (saide Syrenus) rehearse those verses, which, thou saidst, I did sing, since thou hast them so well by hart. I am content, saide Syluanus: and these they were.

When Syrenus had heard the song out, he saide to Syluanus. I wish that loue, gentle Shepherd, with hope of impossible felicitie may remedie my greefes, if there be any thing in the worlde, that I would sooner choose to passe away my sorrowfull life with, then in thy sweete and gracious companie, and if it greeues me not now to the hart, that Diana is so cruell vnto thee, that she hath not (which well she might haue done) once thanked thee, nor showen thee a fauourable and gratefull counte­nance for all thy long and loyall seruice, and for so true loue that thou hast shewed therein. I could with a little content me (saide Syluanus sighing) if my angrie fortune would perswade Diana to giue me some hope, which she might well affoord without staine to her honour, or breach of faith to thee. But so hard harted is she, that not onely when I craue it, she denies it me, and flies from me when I come in her sight, but to comfort me with any small signe or token, whereby I might imagine or hope hereafter to enioy it, she would neuer yet consent. Whereupon I saide many times to my selfe. It may fall out that this stonie harted and fierce Tygresse may one day conceiue some displeasure against Syrenus, for reuenge whereof, and to despite him, she will perhaps shew me some fained fauour; for so disgraced and comfortlesse a man as I am would be glad but with fained fauours to content him, and to imbrace them as true ones. And when thou wentst out of this countrie, then I infallibly perswaded my selfe, that the remedie of my greefe was knocking (as it were) at my doore, and that obliuion was the certainest thing to be expected after absence, and especially in a womans hart. But after when I saw her teares, her little rest and stay­ing in the village, her delight in seeking out solitarie places, and her continual sighes, when I say I beheld all these things, God knowes with what impatience and greefe of minde I felt them. For though I knewe, that time was an approoued phisition of sorrow, which absence is commonly woont to procure, yet I desired not, that my Mistresse might passe one hower of greefe, although I hoped to get thereby two thousand of content. A few daies after thy departure I saw her at the foote of yon­der hill, leaning against an oke, and staying her tender brest vpon her sheepehooke, where she stood in that sort a good while before she espied me, who, though after­wards she lifted vp her eies, yet her teares that issued out so fast, did also hinder her (I thinke) that she could not well perceiue me. She should then be musing on her solitarie and sorrowfull life, and on the greefe that by thy absence she conceiued: But a little after that, not without many teares (accompanied with as many painfull sighes) she tooke out her bagpipe which she caried in a fine scrip, and began to play on it so sweetely, that the hils, and dales, the riuers, the enamoured birdes, and the rockie mountaines of that thicke wood were amazed and rauished with her sweete musicke. And leauing her bagpipe, to the tune that she had plaied, she began to sing this song following.

[Page 11]After Syluanus had made an ende of Dianas amorous song, he saide to Syrenus, who in hearing the louing verses that his Shepherdesse had sung after his depar­ture, was almost besides his wits. When faire Diana was singing this song, it was seene by my teares if I felt not those at my hart, which for thy sake she powred out: but making as though I had not heard, nor seene any thing, by dissembling the mat­ter the best I could, (which I could scarce doe) I came to the place where she was. Syrenus interrupting him at these wordes, saide. Stay a little Syluanus, (I pray thee) and tell me what hart was able to chaunge, that [...]elt such passions? O constancie, O firmnesse, how seldome and how small a time doe you soiourne in a womans hart? That the more subiect she is to loue and to imbrace you, the more ready she is to leaue and forget you. And surely I was of this opinion, that this imperfection was incident to all women, but to my Mistresse Diana, in whom I euer thought that nature had not omitted to frame euery good and perfect thing. But Syluanus after this prosecuting his historie, saide vnto him. When I came neere to the place where Diana was, I sawe her fixing her faire eies in the cleere fountaine, where vsing her accustomed maner, she began to say. O woefull eies, how sooner shall you want teares to water my cheekes, then continuall occasions to powre you out? O my Syrenus, I would to God, before the winter with his blustring stormes despoyles the greene medow of fresh and fragrant flowers, the pleasant vallies of fine and tender grasse, and the shadowed trees of their greene leaues, that these eies may behold againe thy presence so much desired of my louing soule, as mine is eschewed and (perhaps) hated of thine: With this she lifted vp her diuine countenance, and by chance espied me, and going about to dissemble her sorrowfull complaint, she coulde not so cunningly doe it, but that her teares made it too manifest, by stop­ping the passage of her dissimulation. She rose vp at my comming, and saide. Sit downe heere Syluanus, and see how thou art now (to mine owne cost) sufficiently reuenged of me. Now doth this miserable woman pay thee home againe those paines, which thou didst suffer (as thou saidst) for her sake, if it be true, that she was euer, or yet is the cause of them. Is it possible Diana (saide I againe) that these eares may heare these wordes? In the end, I perceiue, I am not deceiued by saying, that I was borne to discouer euery day new kindes of torments for thy sake, and thou to requite them with the greatest rigour in the world. Dost thou now therefore doubt, that thou art the cause of my greefe? If thou art not, who (dost thou imagine) can deserue so great loue as this: or what hart in the world (but thine) had not before this bene mollified and made pitifull by so many teares? And to these I added many other wordes, which now I doe not so well remember. But the cruell enemie of my rest cut off my wordes, saying. If thy toong, Syluanus, fondly presumeth to speake to me againe of these matters, and not to entertaine the time with talke of my Syrenus, I will (at thine owne pleasure) leaue thee to enioy the delight of this faire fountaine, where we now sit. For knowest thou not, that euery thing that intreates not of the goodnes of my Shepherd is both hatefull and hurtfull to my eares? And that she, that loueth well, thinketh that time but ill imploied, which is not spent in hearing of her loue? Whereupon, fearing least my wordes might haue bene an occasion to haue made me loose that great content and happines, that I had by her sweete sight and presence, I sealed them vp with silence, and was a good while without speaking a worde, onely delighting my selfe with the felicitie I had, by contemplating her soueraine beautie, vntill night with greater haste then I desired, came on, when both of vs then were constrained to goe homewards with our flockes to our village. Then [Page 12] Syrenus giuing a great sigh, saide. Thou hast tolde me strange things, Syluanus, and all (wretched man) for the increase of my harmes, since I haue tried too soone the small constancie that is in a womans hart, which for the loue that I beare to them all (for her sake) in very trueth greeues me not a little. For I would not, Shepherd, heereafter heare it spoken, that in a moulde, where nature hath conioined such store of peregrine beautie, and mature discretion, there should be a mixture of such vn­worthy inconstancie as she hath vsed towards me. And that, which comes neerest to my hart, is, that time shall make her vnderstand, how ill she hath dealt with me, which cannot be, but to the preiudice of her owne content and rest. But how liues she, and with what contentment after her marriage? Some tell me, saide Syluanus, that she brookes it but ill, and no maruell, for that Delius her husband though he be (as thou knowest) enriched with fortunes giftes, is but poore in those of nature and good education: For, thou knowest, how lowtish of spirit and body he is, and namely for those things, which we Shepherds take a pride in, as in piping, singing, wrestling, darting of our sheepehookes, and dauncing with the wenches on Sunday, it seemes that Delius was borne for no more, but onely to beholde them. But now good Shepherd, said Syrenus, take out thy Kit, and I will take my Bagpipe, for there is no greefe that is not with musicke relented and passed away, and no sorrow, which is not with the same againe increased. And so both the Shepherdes tuning, and playing on their instruments with great grace and sweetnesse began to sing that which followeth.

Not long after that the Shepherdes had made an ende of their sorrowfull songs, they espied a shepherdesse comming out of the thicket neere to the riuer, playing on a Bagpipe, and singing with as sweete a grace and delicate voice, as with no lesse sorrow and greefe, which by her countenance and gesture she so liuely expressed, that it darkened a great part of her excellent beautie: Whereupon Syrenus, who had not of a long time fed in those vallies, asked Syluanus what she was, who answe­red: This is a faire Shepherdesse, that hath sed but a fewe daies since in these me­dowes, complaining greatly of loue, and (as some say) with good cause, though others say, that she hath bene a long time mocked by the discouerie of a deceite: Why, saide Syrenus, lies it then in her to perceiue it, and to deliuer her selfe from it? It doth, saide Syluanus, for I thinke there is no woman, though neuer so much in loue, whose wits and senses the force and passion of loue can so much blinde, that may not perceiue whether she be beloued againe or not. I am of a contrarie opi­nion, saide Syrenus. Of a contrarie, saide Syluanus? Why, thou shalt not flatter thy selfe so much, for, the affiance which thou hadst in Dianus wordes, hath cost thee deere, and yet I blame thee not, considering that as there is none, whom her beautie ouercomes not, so is there not any, whom her wordes deceiue not. How knowest thou that, since she neuer deceiued thee by word nor deede. It is true, saide Syluanus, that I was euer (if so I may terme it) vndeceiued by her, but I durst (by that which hath hitherto fallen out) that she neuer meant any deceit to me, but only to deceiue thee. But let vs leaue this, and harken to this Shepherdesse, that is a great friend to Diana, who is well worthy for the commendable report of her wisedome and good graces to be harkened vnto. But now was the faire Shepherdesse comming towards the fountaine, and began to sing this Sonnet following.

After that the Shepherdesse had made an end of her song, she came directly to the fountaine where the Shepherdes were, and while she was a comming, Syluanus, smiling, saide. Marke but those wo [...], and the burning sigh wherewith she ended her song, what witnesses they are of her inward loue and greefe. Thereof I haue no doubt, saide Syrenns, for I woulde to God I could so speedily remedie her sorrowe, as I beleeue (to my great greefe) all that she hath by dolefull song vttered. And talking thus together, Seluagia was by this time come, and knowing the Shep­herds, curteously saluted them, saying. What doe you in this greene and pleasant medow, despised Shepherds? Thou saiest not amisse, faire Seluagia, by asking vs what we doe, saide Syluanus, for we doe so little in respect of that we shoulde doe, that we can neuer conclude and bring any thing to passe, that in our loues we desire to haue. Maruell not thereat, saide Seluagia, for there are certaine things, that be­fore they ende, they that desire them, are ended. True, saide Syluanus, if a man puts his rest in a womans disposition, for she will first ende his life, before she will ende or determine to giue him any fauour, that he is still hoping to receiue at her handes. Vnhappy women are these, saide Seluagia, that are so ill intreated by your wordes: But more vnfortunate are those men, saide Syluanus, that are worse handled by your deedes. Can there be a thing more base and of lesse account, then that you are so ready for the lightest thing in the worlde to forget them, to whom you haue borne the greatest loue? For, absent your selues but a day from him whom you loue well, and then shall he neede to commence his suite new againe. Two things I gather, saide Seluagia, by thy speech, which make me wonder not a little. The one, to see thy toong goe so much awrie, and contrarie to that which I euer coniectured, and knew by thy behauiour and conditions. For I thought, when I heard thee talke of thy loue, that in the same thou wert a Phoenix, and that none of the best louers to this day came euer neere to the extreme that thou hadst, by louing a Shepherdesse, whom I knowe, a cause sufficient ynough not to speake ill of women, if thy malice were not greater then thy loue. The second, that thou speakest of a thing thou vn­derstandest not; for to blame forgetfulnes, who neuer had any triall thereof, must rather be attributed to follie and want of discretion, then to any thing else. For if Diana did neuer remember thee, how canst thou complaine of her obliuion? I thinke to answere, saide Syluanus, both these pointes, if I shall not wearie thine eares with hearing me. To the first, saying, That I wish I may neuer enioy any more con­tent then now I haue, if any (by the greatest example that he is able to alleage me) can with wordes set downe the force and power, that this thanklesse and disloyall Shepherdesse, whom thou knowest, and I would I knew not, hath ouer my subiected [Page 16]soule. But the greater the loue is I beare her, the more it greeues me, that there is any thing in her that may be reprehended. For heere is Syrenus, who was fauoured more of Diana, then any louer in the world of his Mistresse, and yet she hath now forgotten him, as thou faire Shepherdesse, and all we doe know. To the other point, where thou saiest, that I haue no reason to speake ill of that, whereof I neuer had experience, I say, that the Phisition may iudge of that greefe, which he himselfe ne­uer had: and will further satisfie thee, Seluagia, with this opinion of me, that I beare no hate to women, nor (in very trueth) wish them ill, for there is nothing in the world, which I would desire to serue with more reuerence and affection. But in re­quitall of my zealous loue, I am but ill intreated, and with such intolerable disdaine, which made me speake so much by her, who takes a pride and a glorie in giuing me such cause of greefe, Syrenus, who had held his peace all this while, said to Seluaggia: If thou would'st but listen to me, faire Shepherdesse, blamelesse thou wouldest hold my riuall, or (to speake more properly) my deere friend Syluanus. But tell me, what is the reason, that you are so inconstant, that in a moment you throwe a Shepherde downe from the top of his good hap, to the deepest bottome of miserie: knowest thou whereunto I attribute it? To nothing else but to your owne simplicitie: bicause you haue no perfect vnderstanding to conceiue the good, nor knowe the value of that, you haue in your handes. You meddle with loue and are vncapable to iudge what it meanes; how doe you, then, knowe to behaue your selues in it. I tell thee, Syrenus, saide Seluagia, that the cause why Shepherdesses forget their louers, is no other, but bicause they are forgotten of them againe. These are things, which loue doth make and vndoe, things which time and place alters and buries in silence, but not for the want of womens due knowledge in them, of whom there haue bene an infinite number in the world, who might haue taught men to liue, and to loue, if loue were a thing that might be taught or learned: But yet for all this, there is not (I thinke) any baser estate of life then a womans; for if they speake you faire, you thinke them by and by to die for your loue; if they speake not to you, you thinke them proude and fantasticall; if their behauiour be not to your liking, you thinke them hypocrites. They haue no kind of pastaunce, which you thinke not to exceede: if they holde their peace, you say they are fooles: if they speake, you say they are so troublesome, that none will abide to heare them: if they loue you the most in the world, you thinke they goe about to deceiue you: if they forget you, and flie the occasions of bringing their good names in question, you say they are inconstant, and neuer firme in one minde and purpose: So that the good or ill woman can doe no more to please your mindes, then neuer to exceede the limits of your desires and dispositions. If euery one faire Seluagia, saide Syrenus, were indued with this fine­nesse of wit and graue vnderstanding as thou art, they woulde neuer giue vs occa­sions to make vs complaine of their small regarde in their loue. But bicause we may knowe what reason thou hast to finde thy selfe so much aggreeued with it, so may God giue thee comfort needefull for such an ill, as thou wouldest vouchsafe to tell vs the substance of thy loue, and all the occurrents which haue hitherto befallen thee therein. For (it seemes) thou canst tell vs more of ours, then we are able to in­forme thee, to see, if his effects, which thou hast passed, will giue thee leaue to speake so freely as thou dost: for by thy wordes thou seemest to haue more experience in them, then any woman that euer I knewe. If I were not the most tried woman in them, saide Seluagia, I am (at the lest) the worst intreated by them, as any euer was, and such an one, who with greater reason then the rest may complaine of loues [Page 17]franticke effects (a thing sufficient to make one speake ynough in it.) And bicause by that which is past, thou maiest knowe that which I now suffer, to be a diuellish kinde of passion, commit your misfortunes a while to silence, and I will tel you grea­ter then euer you heard before.

IN the mightie and inuincible kingdome of Portugall run two great riuers, which wearied with watring the greater part of our Spaine, not far from one another enter into the maine Ocean. Betweene both which are situated many olde and an­cient townes, by reason of the great fertilitie of the soile, which hath not the like in the whole world. The inhabitants liues of this prouince are so much sequestred and estranged from things, that may disturbe the minde, that there is not any (but when Venus by the mightie handes of her blinde sonne meanes to shew her power) who troubles his minde more, then to sustaine a quiet life, by maintaining a meane and competent liuing with those things, which for their poore estates are requisite. The mens endeuours are naturally disposed to spend their life time in sufficient content, & the womens beauties to take it from him, who liueth most assured of his libertie. There are many houses in the shadowed forrestes, and pleasant vales, the which be­ing nourished by the siluer deaw of soueraine heauen, & tilled by their inhabitants, fauourable sommer forgetteth not to offer vp into their handes the fruites of their owne trauels, and prouision for the necessitie of their liues. I liued in a village neere to great Duerus one of these two riuers, where Minerua hath a most stately temple built vnto her, the which in certaine times of the yeere is visited of all, or most of the Shepherdesses, that liue in that prouince: who, with the faire Nymphes there­abouts, begin, a day before the holy feast, with sweete songs and hymnes to cele­brate it, and the Shepherdes likewise to solemnize the same with challenges of run­ning, leaping, wrestling, and pitching the barre, appointing seuerall rewardes and giftes for them, that beare the bell away, sometimes a garland of greene Iuie, some­times a fine Bagpipe, Flute, or Sheepehooke of knottie Ashe, and other guerdons which Shepherdes make most account of. But the festiuall time being come, I with other Shepherdesses my friendes and acquaintance, leauing of our seruile and worke-day apparell, and putting on the best we had, went the day before to that place, determining to watch all that night in the temple, as other yeeres before we were wont to doe. Being therfore in companie of my friendes, we sawe comming in at the doore a Beuie of faire Shepherdesses, attended on by iolly Shepherdes, who leauing them within, and hauing done their due orisons, went out againe to the pleasant valley: for the order of that prouince was, that no Shepherd might enter into the temple, but to doe his deuotion, and then presently to goe foorth againe, vntill the next day, when all came in together to participate the ceremonies and sacrifices, which were made there. The reason was, bicause the Shepherdesses and Nymphes might sit alone, and without trouble or occasion to thinke of any other matter, then deuoutly to celebrate the feast, and to make merry with one another, according to the ancient accustomed manner. And the Shepherdes to remaine amongst themselues without the temple in a faire greene meade hard by, where by the brightnesse of nocturnall Diana they might disport themselues. But the foresaid Shepherdesses being come into the sumptuous temple (after they had saide a fewe prayers, and presented their offerings vpon the altar) they placed themselues downe by vs. And it was my ill hap, that one of them sat next vnto me, to make me infortu­nate as long as her memorie did importune me. The Shepherdesses came in [Page 18]muffled, for their faces were couered with white vailes tied vp aboue their hats, which were artificially made of fine strawe, and so curiously wrought with many workes of the same, that it excelled the glittering golde in shew. But as I was eying her, that sat next vnto me, I perceiued how she did seldome cast off her eies from beholding me againe; and when I looked on her, I might see her cast them downe, fayning as though she would see me, but in such sort, that I might not perceiue it. I did not meanely desire to knowe what she was, bicause, if she had spoken to me, I might not vpon ignorance haue made a fault by not knowing her againe, who all the while that I sat thinking of some other matter, did neuer cast her eies off me, but viewed me so much, that a thousand times I was about to speake vnto her, being suddenly enamoured of those faire eies, which of all her face were onely discouered and open. But she seeing me sitting in this perplexitie, pulled out the fairest, and most dainty hand, that euer I did see, and taking mine into it, did with a sweete and amorous eie a little while behold me: whereupon being now so striken in loue, as toong cannot expresse, I saide vnto her. It is not onely this hand, most faire and gra­cious Shepherdesse, that is alwaies ready to serue thee, but also her hart and thoughts, to whom it appertaineth. Ismenia (for so she was called, that was the cause of my disquiet and molested thoughts) hauing now complotted in her minde to mocke me (as you shall heare) answered me softly, that none might heare her, in this manner, saying. I am so much thine, sweete Shepherdesse, that, as such an one, I boldly presumed to doe that which I did, praying thee not to be offended with me, for no sooner I viewed thy faire and amiable face, but presently I lost the power of my conquered soule: I was so glad to heare these wordes, that comming neerer vnto her, with a smile I answered her thus. How can it be, gentle Shepherdesse, that thy selfe being so passing faire, shouldest fal in loue with her, who wants it so much, to make her haue the name of such an one, and more, with a woman as I am. It is that loue (faire Shepherdesse) saide she againe, that seldome endes, suruiuing all destinies, and which is neither subiect to change of time, nor fortune. If the condi­tion of my estate (saide I againe) could prompt me so fit an answere, as thy wise and discreete wordes doe inforce, the desire which I haue to serue thee, should not let me from manifesting the same by most louing termes, but in these few ones beleeue me (faire Shepherdesse) that the resolution which I haue to be thine, not death it selfe can determine, nor take away. After these wordes, our mutuall imbracings were so many, and our louing speeches to one another so often redoubled, and of my part so true and vnfained, that we regarded not the Shepherdesses songs, nor beheld the daunces, nor other sportes that were made in the temple. And now by this time was I earnest with Ismenia to tell me her name, and to put off her muffler, both which not onely she cunningly excused, but very suttly turned her talke to ano­ther matter. But midnight being now past, and I hauing the greatest desire in the worlde to see her face, and to knowe her name, and of what village she was, began to complaine of her, and to tell her, that it was not possible that the loue, which by her wordes she protested to beare me, was so great, since hauing tolde her my name, she concealed hers from me: and that louing her as I did, it was impossible for me to liue, vnlesse I knewe whom I loued, or from whence I might heare newes from my loue againe, and many other things I tolde her in so good earnest, that the same, and my teares helped to mooue false Ismenias hart: who rising vp and taking me by the hand, to carry me aside into some secret place, where none might heare her, began to say these wordes vnto me, making as though [Page 19]they came out from the bottome of her hart. Faire Shepherdesse, borne onely for the vnrest and torment of a soule, that hitherto hath liued as exempt and free as possible might be, who can choose, but tell thee that thou requirest at my handes, hauing now made thee the sole Mistresse of my libertie? Vnhappie me, that the chaunge of my habit hath deceiued thee, although the deceit redoundes to mine owne harme: The muffler, which thou intreatest me to pull off, behold, to please thee, I take away, but to tell thee my name makes not much to thy purpose, when as heereafter (though I would not) thou shalt see me oftener then thou maiest well suffer. And speaking these wordes, and pulling off her muffler, mine eies behelde a face, whose countenance, though it was somewhat manlike, yet was the fauour and beautie of it so singular, that it made me to woonder. But Ismenia prosecuting her speech, saide. And bicause thou maist knowe (faire Shepherdesse) the summe of this paine which thy beautie hath made me feele, and that the wordes which haue pas­sed betweene vs but in sport, are true, knowe, that I am a man, and not a woman, as thou takest me to be: These Shepherdesses, which thou seest heere in my companie (my kinswomen and familiar acquaintance) to make some sport and to laugh, appa­relled me in this sort; for otherwise I could not haue staied in the temple, by reason of the olde custome so strictly obserued heere. When I heard these wordes, and perceiued as I said before, not those effeminate lookes in her face, nor that demure modestie in her eies, which maidens for the most part are woont to haue, I verily beleeued that all was true that she tolde me, and then was so far besides my selfe, that I knew not what to answere her. Yet mine eies did still contemplate that most perfect beautie, and marked those words, which with so great dissimulation she had tolde me: for neuer could any make a false and fained tale seeme more apparant and true as that craftie and cruell Shepherdesse did. Then I felt my selfe so intangled in her loue, and so well content to heare that she was enamoured of me againe, as (gentle Shepherdes) I am not able to declare. And though I had not till then any experience of loue passions (a cause sufficient not to make me expresse them) yet forcing my selfe the best I could, in this sort I saide vnto her. Faire Shepherdesse, that hast (to make me liue without libertie, or for some other respect, which fortune best knowes) taken vpon thee the habit of her, who for thy loue hath entirely vowed her affections to thee, thine owne had sufficed to ouercome me, without making me yeelde with mine owne weapons. But who can flie from that, which fortune hath allotted her? Thrise happy might I haue thought my selfe, if on purpose thou hadst done that, which by chaunce, and onely for merriment thou hast deuised. For, if by changing thy naturall habit, it had bene onely to haue seene me, and to vnfolde to me thy amorous desires, I would then haue attributed it to mine owne desertes, and (no doubt) to thy great affection, but seeing that the intent was of an other conse­quence, although the effect hath resulted to this thou seest, it contents me not so greatly (I must needes confesse) being done in such sort as I haue saide. And let not this desire amaze nor greeue thee; for there is no greater signe of a perfect louer, then to desire to be beloued of him, to whom she hath wholy offered vp her libertie. Whereupon by that thou hast heard me vtter, thou maiest gather, how thy sight hath blinded my vnderstanding, and made me become such an one as I am, besee­ching thee to vse the power thou hast ouer me, in such sort, that I may entertaine this opinion, to thinke my selfe happie and fortunate to the end of our loue, the which for my part (while life doth last) shall not die in my faithfull and louing brest. Deceitfull Ismenia was so skilfull to frame a suttle answere to my simple wordes, [Page 20]and to faine speeches so fit for the subiect of our talke, that none coulde escape the cunning deceit, whereinto I fell, vnlesse fortune by the threed of wisedome had vnwound her out of so intricate a laberinth. And in this sort we were together vntill morning came on, talking of that, which she may imagine, that hath passed the like disordered occurrents in loue. She tolde me her name was Alanius, her countrie village Gallia, three miles from our towne, where we appointed to meete, and see one another many times together. But now gan the duskie welkin to waxe cleere, and hastie morning was come, when both of vs with many imbracings, teares, and sighes were constrained to depart from one another. She went from me, and I, turning my head backe to beholde her, and to see if she looked backe at me againe, perceiued how she went away smiling to her selfe, whereof (thinking that mine eies did but deceiue me) I made no regarde at all. Away she went with the companie that came with her, and I with more then I brought, since in my troubled minde I carried backe with me the eies and Idea of fained Alanius, the wordes, by the which she had opened to me her malicious and ridiculous loue, the imbracings, that I receiued of her, and the cruell greefe, which vntill that time I had neuer proo­ued before. And now you must knowe (good Shepherdes) that this false and suttle Ismenia had a cosin called Alanius, whom she loued more then her selfe, for in coun­tenance and eies, and in euery other part and lineaments, she resembled him so much, that if they had not bene of different sexe, none could haue iudged the one from the other. And the loue which she did beare him, was so great, that when I asked her her name in the temple, and seeing that she must needes tell me some Shepherdes name or other, the first that came to her minde and mouth, was that of Alanius. For there is no greater certaintie, then that the toong in a sudden matter doth euer concurre with the hart. And her the Shepherd loued well, but yet not so much as she did him. But now when the Shepherdesses were come out of the temple, to goe home to their villages, Ismenia went to her kinsman Alanius, who, to shew her all the curtesie, that in so great and mutual loue was requisite, leauing the yongsters companie of his towne, accompanied her all alone: whereat Ismenia was not a little proude and ioyfull: who to entertaine the time with some talke by the way, tolde him all that had passed betweene vs, not omitting any thing, and not without great sport and laughter of them both, telling him also, that I went away with firme beleefe, that she was a man, and greatly enamoured of her. When Alanius heard these nouelties, he dissembled the matter the best he coulde, saying, that it was a pleasant and pretie iest. And picking all out of her, that had passed betweene vs, so that (he thought) there was nothing left vntold, they came to their towne. But eight daies after (which I thought were eight thousand yeeres) the traitour Alanius (for so I may with greater reason call him, then he had afterward to cast me off) came to our towne, and stood attending me in such a place, where I could not choose but see him, as I was going with other maides to the fountaine not far from the towne: whom when I espied, I was rapt out of minde for extreme and sudden ioy, thinking he was the very same, that in the habit of a Shepherdesse had spoken to me in the temple; whereupon I made him some secret signes to come to the fountaine, whi­ther I was going, who knowing my meaning, performed foorthwith my minde. Thi­ther he came, and there we were talking together as long as time woulde giue vs leaue, and the loue (of my side at the lest) was so strongly confirmed betweene vs, that though the deceit had bene discouered (as not many daies after it was knowne) it was yet of so great force and vertue, that it coulde neuer make me alienate my [Page 21]minde and affection from him. And I also beleeued, that Alanius loued me well, and that especially from that time he was greatly enamoured of me, though afterwardes in effect he did not so well declare it: so that for certaine daies together our loue happily continued, and was handled with the greatest secrecie that might be, which was not yet so great, but that subtile Ismenia in the end perceiued it: who (seeing her selfe to be the onely cause thereof, and most in fault) not onely by deceiuing me, but by ministring occasion to Alanius of discouering himselfe, and by that which passed, to fall in loue with me, and to forget her (as indeede he did) for very greefe was al­most out of her wits, but that with this poore hope she comforted her selfe againe, that, if I knew the trueth, I would immediately forget and cast him off, wherein she was not a little deceiued: for as he afterwardes loued me more and more, so by his seuerall beauties and singular deserts, I was more obliged to loue and honour him. But Ismenia purposing to open the deceite, which by her owne follie and suttletie she had framed, wrote me this letter following.

When I had read this letter, and imparted it to Alanius, he then at large vnfolded vnto me the maner of her deceit, but not one word of the loue, that was betweene them both, whereof I made no great reckoning; for I was so assured of that which he seemed to beare me, that I woulde neuer beleeue that any passed or future thoughts might haue bene an occasion to haue made him afterwardes forget me. But bicause Ismenia might not by my silence thinke me discurteous, I answered her letter thus.

Ismenia could not reade this letter to the end, for in the middest of it her sighes and teares, which she powred out, were so many, that she thought at that very time to haue lost her life. She laboured (as much as she could) to make Alanius forsake me, and deuised so many meanes for the same purpose, as he, to shun those places and occasions, whereby he thought he might see her. Not that he meant her any harme thereby, but bicause he thought (by doing so) in some part he requited the great loue that I bare him. All the daies that he liued in this minde, there escaped not any, wherein I sawe him not; for he passed euermore that way, feeding his flockes, which from our towne did leade to his. He accounted no trauels nor trou­bles too great, which he did for my sake, and especially, if he thought I regarded them. Day by day Ismenia inquired after him, and neuer ceased to seeke him out, who being sometimes tolde by others, and sometimes knowing her selfe, that he was in our towne, had no patience at all to suffer such a corsiue at her hart. And yet for all this, there was not anything, that contented and pacified her troubled minde more, then when she could get some little time to speake with him. But as necessitie is so ingenious and politike, that it seekes out remedies, where mans wit can scarce imagine any, despised Ismenia aduentured to helpe her selfe by one, which I woulde to God had neuer entred into her thought, by faining that she extremely loued another Shepherd called Montanus, who a long time had loued and serued her before. And as she purposed, so she put it in practise, to trie if by this sudden change she might draw Alanius to that which so much she desired. For there is not any thing, which a man thinks he hath most sure, though making but a small account thereof, but that the losse of it (if on a sudden he loose it) doth not a little greeue him. But now when Montanus perceiued that faire Ismenia his loue and Mistresse had at last mollified her long ob­durate hart, and now thought good to requite the great loue that he had so long time borne her, Shepherdes, you may well imagine, what content he felt. For so great was his ioy, so obsequious his seruices to her, and so many troubles that he passed for her sake, that they were an occasion (with the disfauours and contempt that Alanius had shewen her) to make that fained loue prooue true, which but in iest she began to beare him. So that Ismenia yeelded her hart wholy to Montanus with such firmnesse, that there was not any in the world, whom she loued more then him, nor whom she desired lesse to see then my Alanius: the which (as soone as she could) she gaue him to vnderstand, thinking that as by these meanes she was suffici­ently reuenged of his for getfulnesse, she had likewise busied my head with the cruell thought therof. The loue that Alanius did beare me (although it greeued him to the hart to see Ismenia loue that Shepherd, whō in all his life time he could neuer abide) [Page 23]was yet so great, that he neuer seemed to make any shew of his secret greese. But certaine daies passing on, and thinking with himselfe, that he onely was the cause of his enemies good hap, and of those singular fauours, that Ismenia shewed him, and that the Shepherdesse did now shun his sight (who not long since before died for the want thereof) despite, wroth, and iealousie at once so fiercely assailed him, that his impatience had almost bereft him of his wits, if presently he had not determined to hinder Montanus his good fortune, or in the pursuite thereof to haue lost his deerest life. For performance whereof, he began to looke on Ismenia againe, and not to come so openly in my sight, as he was wont to doe, nor to be so often out of his towne, least Ismenia might haue knowen it. The loue betweene her and Monta­nus went not on so forwardes, as that betweene me and my Alanius backwardes, though not of my part (when nothing, but death, was able to diuorce my minde from him) but of his, in whom I neuer thought to see such a sudden change: For so extremely he bumed with choler and rancour against Montanus, and so deepely enuied his good fortune, that (he thought) he could not execute nor asswage that anger, but by renewing the olde loue, that he bare to Ismenia; for furtherance where­of, his comming to out towne was a great impediment, whose absence from me as it engendred forgetfulnesse in him, so the presence of his Ismenia, rekindled his hart with a straunger kinde of loue then before: whereupon he returned againe to his fust thoughts: And I (poore soule) remained all alone deceiued and scorned in mine owne affection. But all the seruice that he bestowed on Ismenia, the tokens and let­ters that he sent her, and the pitifull complaints that he made vnto her, or any thing els that he was able to doe, could neuer mooue her fetled minde, nor make her for­get the lest part of that loue, which she bare Montanus. I being therefore lost for the loue of Alanius, Alanius dying for Ismenia, and Ismenia for Montanus, it fell out, that my father had a certame occasion of busines about the buttals of certaine pa­stures with Phylenus father to Montanus, by reason whereof both of them came often to our towne, and in such a time, that Mont anus (whether it was for the super­fluous fauours, that Ismenia bestowed on him (which to men of a base minde is a cloying) or whether he was too iealous of the renewed and earnest suites of Ala­nius) waxed very colde in his loue to Ismenia. In the end when he espied me driuing my sheepe to the folde, and with a curious eie looking on me, he began presently to be enamoured of me, so that (by the effects which he daily shewed) it was not possible for me to beare greater affection to Alanius, nor Alanius to Ismenia, nor Ismenia to Montanus, nor Montanus to loue me more, then in very trueth he did. Be­holde what a strange cousinage of loue: If Ismenia went by chaunce to the fielde, Alanius went after her; if Montanus went to his flockes, Ismenia after him; if I went to the hils with my sheepe, Montanus after me; if I knew that Alanius was in the wood, where he was wont to seede his flocks, thither I hied me after him. And it was the strangest thing in the world to heart how Alanius sighing saide, Ah my Ismenia; and how Ismenia saide, Ah my Montanus; and how Montanus said, Ah my Seluagia; and how Seluagia saide, Ah my Alanius. It fell out afterwardes on a day, that we fower met together in a forrest that lay betweene all our townes, and the reason was, bicause Ismenia went to visite certaine Shepherdesses of her acquaintance, which dwelt thereabouts, which when Alanius knew, being forced, and driuen on by his fleeting thoughts, he went after to seeke her out, and found her neere to a fine spring kembing her golden haire. I being tolde by a certaine Shepherd (my neigh­bout) that Alanius was gone to the forrest of the valley (for so it was called) tooke [Page 24]out before me a few goates, that were shut vp in a little yarde neere to our house, (bicause I would not goe without some errant) and went after him, where my desire guided me; whom by chaunce I found weeping and complaining of his ill fortune, and the Shepherdesse laughing and iesting at his bootlesse teares, and sighes. When Ismenia espied me, she was not a little glad of my companie, and began to be merry with me, although I had no cause to be so with her, to whom I rather obiected the small reason, and lesse regarde of modestie and discretion she had, to greeue my hart with that vnciuill part and bad deceit; whereof she so wisely excused herselfe, that whereas I thought she would haue made me some amendes for all my greefe and sorrow, by her wise and well ordered reasons, she gaue me to vnderstand, that I was rather bound to her, in that if she had mocked me, I had (saide she) satisfied my selfe as well, and requited her againe, not onely by taking Alanius her cosin from her, whom she loued more then her selfe, but also by enticing Montanus to my loue, from that he was wont to shew her. By this time came Montanus, who was tolde by a Shepherdesse (a friend of mine) called Solisa, that I was gone to the forrest of the valley with my goates. And when all the fower discontented and discordant louers met there together, it cannot be imagined what we all felt: for euery one loo­ked vpon another that would not haue bene viewed of those eies againe. I asked my Alanius the cause of his forgetfulnes, he sued for mercie at craftie Ismenias handes; she accused and complained of the colde loue of Montanus; he of Seluagias cruelty. Being therefore in this sort (as you haue heard) euery one tormented for them, who loued them not againe, Alanius to the tune of his Fiddle by this dolefull song began to complaine of Ismenias crueltie.

Thus did my Alanius end his sweet song, wherewith I would my life had also ended, & not without great cause, since my mishap could not be more extreme, then to see him (whom I loued more then my selfe) before mine eies to pine so much for the loue of another, and so strangely to forsake me. But as I was not alone in these mis­fortunes, I did dissemble them for that time (as well as I could) as also bicause faire Ismenia, casting her eies vpon her Montanus, began to sing that which followeth.

Ismenia by this song had reuenged me of cruell and disloyall Alanius, (if in the loue (at the lest) which I did beare him, any desire of reuenge could befall,) but Mon­tanus staied not long from requiting Ismenia againe, who casting his eie vpon me, sung this song as followeth.

When he had made an ende of the last verses, notwithstanding the present ago­nie and sorrow, that we al suffered, we could not choose but laugh hartily to see how Montanus would haue me deceiue my taste by looking on him, with the sauce and appetite of Alanius, whom I loued, as if it might haue fallen in the compasse of my thought, to suffer it to be deceiued by the apparance of an other thing. But now with greater firmnesse then the rest, I began to tune and play on my Bagpipe, and to sing a song to it, as you shall heare; for by the same I thought to shew how more constantly then any of the rest there, I had perseuered in my loue to Alanius.

[Page 28]When I had made an ende of my song, the Shepherdes teares (but those especi­ally of faire Ismenia) were so many, that of force they made me participate some of her greefe, which thing I might well haue left vndone, for no fault could iustly haue bene attributed to my great mishap, as to all those that were there, it was sufficiently knowen. After this euery one of vs went to their owne towne, bicause it was not meete for vs to be out of them at such inconuenient and late howers. And the next day, my father (without telling me the cause why) caried me out of our towne, and brought me to yours, placing me there in the house of Albania mine aunt, and his sister, whom you knowe well, where I haue remained a few daies since my comming hither, not knowing the cause of my sudden exile, but haue heard of late, that Mon­tanus hath married Ismenia, and that Alanius was about to marrie a sister of hers called Syluia: whereupon to conclude, I wish that he may liue (since it was not my good fortune to haue him) as ioyfull a life with his new spouse, that nothing may want to the full accomplishment of their content and happinesse: For, the loue, which I beare him will suffer me no lesse, then to wish him all the felicitie of this life.

When Seluagia had made an end of her sorrowfull tale, she began to weepe so bitterly, that both the Shepherdes (being a kinde of friendly dutie, wherein they had no small experience) began also to helpe her with their teares, and after hauing spent a little time in this sort, Syrenus saide vnto her. Great is thy greefe (faire Sel­uagia) and yet I iudge thy patience and discretion greater. Take example by other mens harmes, looke into their paines, consider their woes, if thou wilt the better support thine owne: And bicause it growes now towardes night, let vs be iogging towardes our towne, and to morrow passe away the heate of the day neere to this cleere fountaine, where we will all three meete. Let it be as thou saiest (said Seluagia) but bicause betweene this and the towne there is a pretie way, let euery one of vs (to passe it away with some thing) sing a song befitting the condition and qualitie of his loue. The Shepherdes answered, if she would begin, they would follow, which Seluagia did, all three going on softly towardes the towne.

With a burning sigh that came from her afflicted soule, Seluagia ended her song, saying, How vnfortunate (alas) am I that see my selfe buried in iealousie & despaire, which cannot in the end but bring my life to no other passe, then to that which is infallibly expected of them. After this, forgotten Syrenus to the tune of his Rebecke began to sing this song following.

After that sorrowfull Syrenus with many teares had made an end of his song, de­spised Syluanus began his thus.

And in this sort the two Shepherdes went homewardes in companie of Seluagia, departing from one another with accorde to meete the next day following at the same place.

The second Booke of Diana of George of Montemayor.

NOw did the Shepherdes, which fed their sheepe in the fieldes of Ezla, begin to shew themselues, euery one with his flockes along the bankes of those cristalline waters (each Shepherde knowing, & choosing out the best place before the Sun did rise, the better to passe away the burning heate of the day) when the faire Shepherdesse Seluagia came down from the hil, which frō her towne did leade to a thick wood, driuing her gentle sheepe and lambes before her: who, after she had put them amongst the lowe shrubs, which grew very thicke thereabouts, and seeing them busie in knobbing the yoong and tender boughes, to stanch their hunger, went directly to the fountaine of the Sicamours, where the day before, in companie of the two Shepherds, she had passed away the noone-tide heate: and seeing the place so agreeable to melancholie, and contemplation of her sorrowes, she thought it not amisse to take the opportunitie of the time, and place, and to sit downe by the foun­taine, whose waters seemed with her swelling teares to increase: where, after she had a great while busied her selfe in diuers and sundrie thoughts, she began thus to say. May it be possible Alanius, that thou art the man, whose eies I neuer saw dried vp from teares in presence of mine? And he, who, falling downe so many times at my feete, with louing and pitifull wordes, craued mercie and clemencie at my handes, the which (to my great harme and greefe) I so gently bestowed on thee? Tell me Shepherd (the falsest that liues on earth) is it true that thou louedst me, to cloy thy [Page 31]minde, with my fauours, and so soone to be wearie of the loue that thou didst beare me? Thou mightest imagine, that it was no lesse in my power, to forget and despise thee, as thou hast forgotten me. For it is the part of those, that handle not their matters of loue so well as they shoulde, to thinke that their Mistresses may play the like partes with them, as they haue done before; though some vse it for a remedie and policie to make their loue encrease the more. And others, that iealousie (the occasion whereof most commonly they faine) may so captiuate their Mistresses mindes, that (as they make them beleeue) they are not able to settle their affection in any other place: whereupon most of them come by little and little to manifest all that they fained before, whereby more cleerely they discouer their disloyaltie. All which extremes at last result to the greefe and preiudice of vs poore soules, who (not considering how the endes of such things commonly fall out) doe so deepely sinke into that kinde of assured affection, that we neuer leaue of to loue you, nor you to requite vs with ingratitude and inconstancie, as thou dost that loue (disloyall Ala­nius) which I haue borne, and doe still beare thee. So that which of these thou hast bene, I cannot coniecture. But wonder not Seluagia, that thou vnderstandest so little in matters of disdaine, that art so well practised in loues affaires. Thou didst euer beare an honest and vertuous pretence by thy wordes, whereby I neuer looked for lesse by thy deedes, which made me thinke, that that loue, (whereby thou mad'st me beleeue, that thy desire extended to wish no more of me, then pure loue againe) should neuer haue an end: for if any further drift had bene in thy desires, I woulde neuer haue suspected firmnesse in thy loue. O wretched woman, how soone haue I begun to know thy intentions, and yet how late to preuent my harmes? Come thou to me my pretie Bagpipe, and with thee will I passe the time away: for had I spent it onely in thy exercise and delight, it had bene better for me: and after she had plaied a while on it, she began to sing this Sextine following.

About this time Syluanus was with his flockes in a thicket of Mirtle trees neere to the fountaine, musing and imagining diuers things in his minde: but when he heard Seluagias voice, awaked as it were out of a slumber, he gaue attentiue eare to the verses, that she did sing. But as this Shepherd was cruelly intreated of loue, and contemned of Diana, so his passions made him wander a thousand times out of his wits, as that he now spake ill of loue, and by and by praised it, sometimes merrie, and other times more pensiue and sad, then the most sorrowfull man in the world, to day speaking ill of women, to morrow extolling them aboue all mortall creatures. And thus did this sorrowfull Shepherd leade a life, which as to all, so especially to those that are free from loue would be tedious and difficult to describe. But hauing heard Seluagias sweete verses, and obtained leaue of his sad thoughts, he tooke his Kit, and to the tune thereof began to sing that which followeth.

When faire Seluagia knew the Shepherd Syluanus by his voice, she went to him, and saluting one another with curteous and louing words, they sat them downe vn­der the shadow of a thicke and leafie mirtle, in the mids of a little medow, which for the diuersitie of fine golden flowers wherewith it was spotted, more then their sorrowfull thoughts could desire, was most pleasant to the wandring eie. And Syl­uanus began to speake in this sort. The diuersitie of so many vnaccustomed mi­shaps, that daily harme vs woefull & true louers cannot be (faire Seluagia) without griefe and compassion of minde considered. But amongst them all, there is none (me thinks) that ought to be so much feared as that, which he suffers, who hath once [Page 34]seene himselfe in a good and ioyfull estate: the which by experience (as yesterday thou didst tell me) I neuer came yet to know: for the life (which I passe) is so far from rest, and deliuered vp to sorrowfull imaginations, that a thousand times in vaine I seeke out new inuentions and means to deceiue and alter my tast. For remedy wher­of, I do sometimes think, That I am deerely beloued of my mistresse, which thought (without opening any further passage to this fiction) I retaine as long as I can in my mind: but when I consider afterwards the truth of my estate, I am so confoun­ded with my selfe, as I am not able to expresse it, and then (against my will) am voide of all patience: since then a bare imagination is not such a thing, that may be suffe­red, behold what the truth is able to do? I would to God (Syluanus) I were free (said Seluagia) from this franticke passion that I might speake the better in it, as in such a case it were most needfull. For thou canst not know any greater signe of loue, whe­ther it be little or much, or of passion, whether it be small or great, then by hearing her tell it, that feeles it: for a passion extremely felt can neuer be well manifested by her toong that suffers it. So that I (being subiect to my mishap, and sorrowfull for that disgrace, which Alanius doth me) am not with words able to expresse the Chaos of griefe wherin I am ouerwhelmed. Wherefore I leaue it to thy consideration and iudgement, as to things wherin I may put an assured confidence and trust. I know not Seluagia, what to say (replied Syluanus sighing) nor what remedies we may hope for of our harms, dost thou (perhaps) know any? How should I not know (said Sel­uagia) And wottest thou what it is? To leaue of to loue. And this maiest thou do thy selfe (said Syluanus.) As fortune and time shall ordaine (saide Seluagia.) Then I tell thee (said Syluanus maruelling much) that thou needest not trouble thy selfe so much by complayning of thy griefe, bicause that loue, which is subiect to time and fortune, cannot be so extreme, to giue one any trouble or paine that suffers it. And canst thou deny (said Seluagia, againe) that it is not possible to haue an end in thy loue, either by death or absence, or by being fauoured in some other place, where thy sutes & serui­ces may be more esteemed, and better recompenced? I will not make my selfe (saide Syluanus) such an hypocrite in loue, that I will not graunt, what thou saiest may be possible, but not in me. For woe betide that louer, that (though he see such for­tune fall to others) would haue so little constancie in his loue, to thinke that any thing (contrary to his faith) may befall vnto him. I am a woman (said Seluagia) and thou shalt see by me if I loue not as much as any may. And yet this offendes not my loue to thinke, that there may be an end of euery thing, be they neuer so firme and strong, since it is the propertie of time and fortune with their vsuall changes to alter all things, as they haue euer done. And thinke not Shepherd, that any obliui­ous thought of his loue, that hath so iniuriously forgotten me, makes me speake this, but that, which I haue seene by experience in these passions. And talking thus together they heard a Shepherd singing, as he came along the medow before them, whom they knew by and by to be the forgotten Syrenus, who, to the tune of his Re­becke came singing this Sonnet.

After Syrenus had made an end of his Sonnet, he sawe faire Seluagia, and Syluanus comming towards him, whereof he was not a little glad, and after some curteous sa­lutations between them, they determined to go to the fountaine of the Sicamours, where they had beene the day before, but before they were come thither, Syluanus said, Hearke, do you not heare certaine voices singing? Yes (said Seluagia) and me thinks of more then one. Where might it be (said Syrenus.) In the meadowe of the Laurell trees, said Syluanus, in the mids whereof the spring, that comes out of this cleere fountaine so pleasantly runneth: It shall not be amisse for vs to go thither, but so softly, that they that are singing, may not perceiue or heare vs, lest we breake off their sweete musicke. Let vs go, said Seluagia: and so step by step, they went towards the place, where they heard that singing, & hiding themselues behind certaine trees neere vnto the brook, they saw three Nymphes sitting vpon the golden flowers, of such excellent beauty that (it seemed) nature had made a manifest proofe of that, she was able to do. They were apparelled with vpper garmēts of white silk, wrought all aboue with fringe of gold, their haire, (which in brightnes obscured the sunnie beames) was tied about their heads with fillets of orientall pearle, whose curled lockes vpon their christalline foreheads made a fine periwig; iust in the mids wher­of hung downe an Eagle of gold, holding betweene her talants a rich and pretious Diamond. All three with maruellous good consent so sweetly plaied on their instru­ments, whereunto they ioyned their Angelicall voices, that it seemed no lesse then celestiall musicke, and the first thing they sung, was this fancie.

After they had ended their song, one of them called Doria said. Are these (Cyn­thia) the riuer bankes, where the Shepherd Syrenus went vp and downe, tormented and lost for the loue of the faire Shepherdesse Diana? I without doubt (said the other) they must be these, for neere vnto a fountaine not far from this medow, it was told me, they tooke of each other their last farewell, which is (I assure thee) wor­thie to be celebrated with eternall memorie, for the amorous and louing speeches, that passed betweene them. When Syrenus heard this, he was almost out of his wits, to see how the three Nymphes had knowledge of his mishaps. But Cynthia, proceeding, said. And among these riuer banks are many other faire Shepherdesses, and enamoured Shepherds, where loue hath shewed his mightie power and effects, and some cleane contrary to that they hoped for. This is a thing (said Polydora, for so was the third called) not greatly to be maruelled at, bicause there is no successe in loue, (be it neuer so preposterous) which may cause wonder in those that haue passed his disordinate effects. But tell me Cynthia, how knewest thou of this farewell? I knew it thus (said Cynthia) for at that time when they tooke it, neere to the foresaid fountaine, Celius, who behind an Oke was listening to them, heard it, and commit­ting it to memorie, did truly put it in verse, as it passed betweene them. Therfore if thou wilt heare it, I thinke, I can sing it to the tune of my lute. Faire Cynthia (an­swered Polydora) so may thy destinies and fortune fauour thee, as thy beauty and good graces are no lesse delightfull vnto vs, then the hearing of so sweete a song shall be (wherein is matter so woorthie to be knowen) if thou wilt deyne to pleasure vs with the recitall of it. Cynthia then taking her harpe, began to sing as followeth.

[Page 49] Faire Cynthia hauing made an end of her sweete song, Doria and Polydora won­dred that a Shepherdesse could be the cause, that loue kindled such burning flames, and marueiled no lesse how time had cured her greefe, which seemed at their fare­well to be remedilesse. But vnfortunate Syrenus all the while the Nymph with her sweete song did manifest his old cares and sighes, forgot not to breath them out so thicke, that Syluanus, and Seluagia could not by any meanes comfort him: for he was now no lesse pensiue then at the very time, when he passed them, maruelling much how she knew of these particulars which passed betweene him and Diana. And Syl­uanus and Seluagia were no lesse astonished at the passing sweete grace, wherewith Cynthia both song and plaied the same.

But now the faire Nymphes, tooke vp their instruments, and went walking vp and downe the greene meadow, lest of all suspecting that, which happened vnto them: for hauing gone but a little way from the place, where the Shepherdes were secretly abiding, three monstrous and foule Sauages came out of a thicket of high broome and bushes on the right hande of the woode, armed with corselets and morions of tygres skins, and so vgly to behold, that to the fearefull Nymphes it was a strange and terrible sight. The braces of their corselets were at the endes armed with gas­ping mouthes of serpents, out of the which their armes shewed monstrously great, and full of haire, and their morions that encompassed their grisely foreheads, with dreadfull heads of lyons, being naked in euery other part of their body, but that it was couered all ouer with long and thicke haire, and bearing in their rude hands clubs, armed with iron and sharpe steeled points. At their neckes their bowes and arrowes, and likewise their shields, which were broad shels of monstrous Tor­tuses were hanging downe behinde them: who with an incredible swiftnes ranne vpon the fearefull Nymphes, saying. Now is the time come (ingrate and scornefull Nymphes) that by our strength and wils you shall be forced to do that, which our milde loue and longe suites could neuer bring to passe, for it is not reason that for­tune should doe such iniurie to our captiue harts, with so long and great paine to defer our remedies. In fine, we haue now in our hands the guerdon of our sighes and lamentations, which wearied the birds and beasts of the darke and enchaun­ted woode, where we dwell: and the recompence of our burning teares, where­with we made the raging and lothsome riuer, that watreth the dreadfull fieldes and plaines of our territories to swell, and ouerflowe his banks: Since then you haue no other meanes to saue your liues, but by easing & helping our harmes, be not so wil­full by resistance, to make our cruell hands take vengeance of that paine, which so long you haue made our afflicted harts to feele. The Nymphes at the sudden sur-sault of these monsters were so amazed, that they were not able to answer to these proude and cruell wordes, but onely with silence and teares. Albeit faire Doria, who had more courage then the rest, at last did stoutly answer them thus againe. I neuer thought that loue could bring a louer to so foule an extreme, as with violent hands, and such vnseemly force to sease vpon his beloued. It is the manner of co­wards to carie weapons, and fight with silly women, in an open and desart fielde, where none is able to defend them, but their vertue, and honest reasons. But of one thing (cruell & vile beasts) you may be ascertained, that your menaces shal not make vs leese one iot of that, which our honours require, and that we will sooner leaue our liues in your barbarous hands, then suffer our deer chastities by your beastly forces to be violated. It is needlesse (Doria) (saide one of them againe) to harken to their reasons, who had none at all to handle vs with so great scorne and crueltie: where­vpon [Page 50]vnloosing the string from his bowe, that hung at his necke, he tooke her by both her faire hands, and rudely tied them togither, and so did his companions, Cynthias and Polydoras. The two Shepherds and the Shepherdesse Seluagia, asto­nished at the monstrous violence of the Sauages, and seeing what beastialitie they beganne to vse to the faire and tender Nymphes, not able to endure it, re­solued to die, or to defende them from their cruell handes. Wherefore all three taking out their slings, and filling their scrips with stones, came out of the woode, into the greene medowe, and beganne to throwe them at the Sauages with such courage and dexteritie, as though their liues had lien in their handes; And thin­king to plie them so fast with stones, that the Nymphes (while the Sauages were busie about their owne defence) might escape, and saue their persons from their vile immanitie, they redoubled their force, with the greatest speede and valour they coulde: Whose driftes the suttle Sauages suspecting, one of them had an eie to the faire prisoners for running away, while the other two, by winning ground on their enemies, thought to make a quicke dispatch of them. But the stones came so dangerously and so many, that they had ynough to defende themselues, so that, as long as they lasted, the Sauages fared very ill. But as the Shepherdes were afterwardes occupied in stowping downe to take vppe more stones, the Sa­uages came running in to them so speedily with their massie clubs, that nowe they were without any hope of life, if presently a certaine strange Shepherdesse (of such singular beautie and comely feature, as made both the Sauages and the rest amazed at her goodly personage) had not come out of the thicke wood neere vnto the fountaine, where they before were singing. She had her bowe hanging on her left arme, and a quiuer of arrowes at her shoulder, in her hand a fine staffe of wilde oke, armed at the end with a long and well steeled pike. But when she saw the three Nymphes in so great distresse, and the effray betweene the two Sauages and the Shepherdes, who now looked for nothing more then present death, by putting quickly a sharpe headed arrow into her bowe, with no meane force and skill she shot it at one of the Sauages, leauing it halfe hidden in his hard brest, whereby the arrow of loue, that pearced his hart lost the force, and the Sauage his life. Neither was she slowe in putting another in her bowe, nor lesse skilfull in shooting it, for with the same she as well ended the enamoured passions of the second Sauage, as of the first. But setling her selfe to shoote at the third, that was keeping the three Nymphes, she could not so soone effect it, but that he came running in to her, within the length of his club, and had surely dispatched her with one blowe, if the faire Shepherdesse, by lifting vp her knottie staffe (as he was discharging vpō her) had not taken it vpon the iron point (whereby his club brake in two peeces) and immediately requited him with another vpon the top of his crowne, wherewith she made him stagger on his knees, and then running a thrust at his face (and with such force and aime it was) that pearcing his eies, her staffe made speedie passage thorow his braines, so that the fierce. Sauage, yelling out a horrible and lowde grone, fell downe dead to the ground. The Nymphes seeing themselues deliuered from so great violence, and the Shepherdes and Shepherdesses from expected death, whereunto they were so neere, and how by the admirable valour and strength of that Shepherdesse, not one­ly they, but the Shepherdes had escaped, they were in a traunce for a while, and could not afterwardes imagine her to be any humane wight. But the Shepherdesse comming now vnto them, began to vntie their handes, saying. They deserued no lesse punishment, then that they haue (faire Nymphes) that with these rude and [Page 51]rough bonds durst presume to binde such white and delicate hands, whose beauties are fitter to binde tender and relenting harts. Accursed be such proude monsters, and ill befall to such senselesse and beastly men: but Ladies, they haue their hire, and I my desire, by hauing done you this small seruice, and comming in so good a time with speedie remedie for such an outrage, although these hardie Shepherdes, and faire Shepherdesse deserue no lesse thankes for hazarding their liues in your de­fence, who woulde (no doubt) like my selfe haue thought them well emploied, and themselues well appaied, if in so good a quarrell, and for such woorthy personages they had ioyntly lost them. The Nymphes were no lesse amazed at her rare beautie and wisedome, then at the courage and force, that she had shewed in their defence, whereupon Doria with a gratious semblant answered her thus againe. Faire Shep­herdesse, if thou art not (as by thy approoued valour and braue minde, thou seemest to be) the daughter of inuincible Mars, yet for thy beautie (which is celestiall) thou must needes be the daughter of louely Venus and faire Adonis; and if of neither of them, it cannot then otherwise be, but that Minerua must be thy mother, since such great wisedome cannot proceed from any other part, although it is most true that nature hath endowed thee with the principall of them all. And since for so strange a curtesie, and good turne that thou hast done vs, extraordinarie and great must the seruices be, wherewith they must be requited, we hope, that at somtime or other, oc­casion may be offered, wherein thou maiest knowe, what earnest desire and entyre good wils we haue, to repaie so singular & woorthie a fauor. But bicause (it seemes) thou art wearie, let vs go to the fountaine of the Sicamours, neere to yonder wood, where thou maist rest and refresh thy selfe. Let vs goe ladie (said the Shepherdesse) not so much to ease my wearied body, as to talke of other matters, wherin my soules health and the summe of my content doth chiefely consist. That will we do with all possible diligence (said Polydora) since there is not any, whom we should with grea­ter reason endeuor to content then thy selfe. But faire Cynthia turning to the Shep­herdes, said. The debt (faire Shepherdesse, and stout Shepherds) wherein you haue perpetually bound vs to you, your selues know well ynough, which though we are neuer able to acquite, yet we will not cease to wish, that some occasion may heereaf­ter fall out, wherein we may shewe the earnest will and affection we haue to dis­charge it, according to our great desire. These thankes (faire Nymphes) answered Seluagia, and your gentle offers, are more due to these two Shepherds then to me, that could do no more then praie for your safe deliuerie. But is this the Shepherd Syrenus (said Polydora) so much beloued in times past, as now forgotten of the faire Diana? And is this other, his corriuall Syluanus? They are the same (saide Seluagia.) Then am I glad (said Polydora) that you are such kind of men, whom we may in some part recompence, the great good will you shewed, and the perill you passed to set vs free. Doria woondring at that she had heard, said. And is it true that this is Sy­renus? I am very glad that I haue founde thee, and that there is an occasion mini­stred me to seeke out some remedie (which (I hope) shall not be small) for thy great cares and sorrow. Nor sufficient ynough for so great griefe, if it be small (saide Syre­nus.) Let vs go to the fountaine (saide Polydora) where we will at large discourse of these and other matters. To the which when they were come, the Nymphes, pla­cing the Shepherdesse in the middes of them, sat them downe, and the Shepherds at the Nymphes requests, went to the next towne to prouide some victuals, bicause it was now somewhat late, and that they all had an appetite to eate. But the three Nymphes remaining all alone with the vnknowne Shepherdesle, faire Doria thus [Page 52]began to say vnto her. It is no lesse strange to vs, to see such an one as thou art (most valiant and faire Shepherdesse) of such valour and strength in these plaines and woods, sequestred from all popular concourse, then to thee (I thinke) to see three Nymphes heere all alone, and without companie to defend them from the like as­saults. But bicause we may knowe what thou art (which is our chiefe desire) we will inforce that fauour with this small desert, by telling thee first what we are, for the better knowledge wherof, thou shalt vnderstand (couragious Shepherdesse) that this Nymph is called Polydora, that Cynthia, and my selfe Doria, we hauing our mansion place in Dianas wood, where sage Felicia keepes her stately court, whose course of life, and onely exercise, is to cure and remedie the passions of loue. We, going to visit a certaine Nymph her cousin, that liueth on this side of the Gallician hils, came by chance to this pleasant and shadowed dale, where, seeing the place fit to passe away the heate of the noone day, vnder the shadowe of these greene Sicamours and Laurell trees, and emulating the harmonie of this running spring, which passeth thorow this greene medow, we tooke our instruments, to see if we could imitate the same. And our hap (or rather mishap) it was that these Sauages long since captiua­ted (as they say) in our loues, by chaunce came hither, who importuning vs many times with their brutish requestes, to graunt them our loue, and seeing that by no meanes we gaue them any hope thereof, with violent hands determined to put their beastly intents in practise; and finding vs heere all alone, did that, which (faire Shepherdesse) thou sawest, whē so fortunately thou camest to our rescue. The Shep­herdesse hearing what faire Doria had told her, with plentious teares gaue an eui­dent testimonie of the inward greefe, which her afflicted hart felt, and looking vpon the Nymphes, she began thus to say.

Loue is not such a qualitie (faire Nymphes of the chaste Goddesse) that the per­son, whom it holdeth in captiuitie, can haue any regarde of reason, neither is reason a meanes to make an enamoured hart forsake that way, wherein the cruell destinies will conduct it. For proofe whereof, experience is at hand: for though you were loued of these cruell Sauages, and that the lawes of honest and pure loue doth pro­hibite all iniuries, and whatsoeuer might offend you, yet on the other side, that head­long disorder comes, wherewith it workes such strange and sundrie effectes, that the same men, that should serue and honour you, seeke to spoile and hurt you. And bicause you may knowe, that I am not vrged to say this, as onely induced by that, which now at my comming I haue seene in this vallie, I will tell you that, which I thought to conceale from all the world, but onely from him, to whom I yeelded vp long since the freedome of my hart, (if euer time and fortune grant mine eies such fauour, that they may see him once againe) whereby you shal see how in the schoole of mishaps I haue learned to talke of loues consequences, and of the effectes, which the traitor works in their sorrowfull harts, that are subiect vnto him.

You shall therefore knowe (faire Nymphes) that great Vandalia is my natiue countrie, a prouince not far hence, where I was borne, in a citie called Soldina, my mother called Delia, my father Andronius, for linage and possessions the chiefest of all that prouince. It fell out that as my mother was married many yeeres, and had no children, (by reason whereof she liued so sad and malecontent, that she enioyed not one merry day) with teares and sighes she daily importuned the heauens, and with a thousand vowes and deuout offerings besought God to grant her the summe of her desire: whose omnipotencie it pleased, beholding from his imperiall throne her continuall orisons, to make her barren bodie (the greater part of her age being [Page 53]now spent and gone) to become fruitfull. What infinite ioy she conceiued thereof, let her iudge, that after a long desire of any thing, fortune at last doth put it into her handes. Of which content my father Andronius being no lesse partaker, shewed such tokens of inward ioy, as are impossible to be expressed. My mother Delia was so much giuen to reading of ancient histories, that, if by reason of sicknes, or any important businesse, she had not bene hindred, she would neuer (by her will) haue passed the time away in any other delight: who (as I said) being now with childe, and finding her selfe on a night ill at ease, intreated my father to reade something vnto her, that, her minde being occupied in contemplation thereof, she might the better passe her greefe away. My father, who studied for nothing els but to please her in all he might, began to reade vnto her the historie of Paris, when the three Ladies referred their proude contention for the golden Apple, to his conclusion and iudgement. But as my mother held it for an infallible opinion, that Paris had partially giuen that sentence, (perswaded thereunto by a blinde passion of beautie) so she said, that without all doubt he did not with due reason and wisedome consi­der the Goddesse of battels; for as martiall and heroicall feates (saide she) excelled all other qualities, so with equitie and iustice the Apple should haue bene giuen to her. My father answered, that since the Apple was to be giuen to the fairest, and that Venus was fairer then any of the rest, Paris had rightly giuen his iudgement, if that harme had not ensued thereof, which afterwardes did. To this my mother replied, that, though it was written in the Apple, (That it should be giuen to the fairest) it was not to be vnderstood of corporall beautie, but of the intellectuall beautie of the mind. And therfore, since fortitude was a thing that made one most beautiful, & the exercise of arms an exterior act of this vertue, she affirmed, that to the Goddesse of battels this Apple should be giuen, if Paris had iudged like a prudent & vnappassio­nate iudge. So that (faire Nymphes) they spent a great part of the night in this con­trouersie, both of them alledging the most reasons they could, to confirme their owne purpose. They persisting in this point, sleepe began to ouercome her, whom the reasons and arguments of her husband coulde not once mooue, so that being very deepe in her disputations, she fell into as deepe a sleepe, to whom (my father being now gone to his chamber) appeered the Goddesse Venus with as frowning a countenance, as faire, and saide. I maruell Delia, who hath mooued thee to be so contrarie to her, that was neuer opposite to thee? If thou hadst but called to minde the time, when thou wert so ouercome in loue for Andronius, thou wouldest not haue paide me the debt (thou owest me) with so ill coine. But thou shalt not escape free from my due anger; for thou shalt bring forth a sonne and a daughter, whose birth shall cost thee no lesse then thy life, and them their contentment, for vttering so much in disgrace of my honour and beautie: both which shall be as infortunate in their loue, as any were euer in all their liues, or to the age wherein with remedy­lesse sighes they shall breath forth the summe of their ceaselesse sorrowes. And ha­uing saide thus, she vanished away: when likewise it seemed to my mother that the Goddesse Pallas came to her in a vision, and with a merry countenance, saide thus vnto her. With what sufficient rewardes may I be able to require the due regarde (most happie and discreete Delia) which thou hast alleaged in my fauour against thy husbands obstinate opinion, except it be by making thee vnderstand, that thou shalt bring foorth a sonne and a daughter the most fortunate in armes that haue bene to their times. Hauing thus said, she vanished out of her sight, and my mother thorow exceeding seare, awaked immediately. Who within a moneth after, at one [Page 54]birth was deliuered of me, and of a brother of mine, and died in childebed, leauing my father the most sorrowfull man in the world for her sudden death, for greefe whereof within a little while after, he also died. And bicause you may knowe (faire Nymphes) in what great extremities loue hath put me, you must vnderstand, that (being a woman of that qualitie and disposition (as you haue heard) I haue bene forced by my cruell destinie to leaue my naturall habit, and libertie, and the due re­spect of mine honour, to follow him, who thinkes (perhaps) that I doe but leese it by louing him so extremely. Behold how bootelesse and vnseemely it is for a woman to be so dextrous in armes, as if it were her proper nature and kinde, wherewith (faire Nymphes) I had neuer bene indued, but that by meanes thereof, I should come to doe you this little seruice against these villaines, which I account no lesse then if fortune had begun to satisfie in part some of those infinite wrongs, that she hath continually done me. The Nymphes were so amazed at her words, that they coulde neither aske nor answere any thing, to that the faire Shepherdesse tolde them: who prosecuting her historie, saide. My brother and I were brought vp in a Nunnerie, where an aunt of ours was Abbesse, vntill we had accomplished twelue yeeres of age, at what time we were taken from thence againe, and my brother was caried to the mightie and inuincible King of Portugall his Court (whose noble fame and princely liberalitie was bruted ouer all the world) where, being growen to yeeres able to manage armes, he atchieued as valiant, and almost incredible enterprises by them, as he suffered vnfortunate disgraces and foiles by loue. And with all this, he was so highly fauoured of that magnificent King, that he would neuer suffer him to depart from his Court. Vnfortunate I, reserued by my sinister destinies to greater mishaps, was caried to a grandmother of mine, which place I would I had neuer seene, since it was an occasion of such a sorrowfull life, as neuer any woman suffered the like. And bicause there is not any thing (faire Nymphes) which I am not for­ced to tell you, as well for the great vertue and desertes, which your excellent beau­ties doe testifie, as also for that my minde doth giue me, that you shall be no small part and meanes of my comfort; knowe that as I was in my grandmothers house, and almost seuenteene yeeres olde, a certaine yoong Gentleman fell in loue with me, who dwelt no further from our house, then the length of a garden Terrasse, so that he might see me euery sommers night, when I walked in the garden. When as therefore ingratefull Felix had beheld in that place the vnfortunate Felismena (for this is the name of the wofull woman that tels you her mishaps) he was extremely enamoured of me, or else did cunningly dissemble it, I not knowing then whether of these two I might beleeue, but am now assured, that whosoeuer be­leeues lest, or nothing at all in these affaires, shall be most at ease. Many daies Don Felix spent in endeuouring to make me know the paines, which he suffered for me, and many more did I spende in making the matter strange, and that he did not suf­fer them for my sake. And I know not why loue delaied the time so long by forcing me to loue him, but onely that (when he came indeed) he might enter into my hart at once, and with greater force and violence. When he had therefore by sundrie signes, as by Tylt and Tourneyes, and by prauncing vp and downe vpon his proude Iennet before my windowes, made it manifest, that he was in loue with me (for at the first I did not so well perceiue it) he determined in the end to write a letter vnto me, and hauing practised diuers times before with a maide of mine, and at length with many gifts and faire promises, gotten her good will and furtherance, he gaue her the letter to deliuer to me: But to see the meanes that Rosina made vnto me (for so was [Page 55]she called) the dutifull seruices and vnwoonted circumstances, before she did deli­uer it, the others that she sware vnto me, and the subtle words and serious protesta­tions she vsed, it was a pleasant thing, and woorthie the noting. To whom (neuer­thelesse) with an angrie countenance I turned againe, saying. If I had not regard of mine owne estate, and what heereafter might be said, I would make this shamelesse face of thine be knowne euer after for a marke of an impudent and bolde minion. But bicause it is the first time, let this suffice that I haue saide, and giue thee warning to take heede of the second. Me thinkes I see now the craftie wench, how she helde her peace, dissembling very cunningly the sorrow, that she conceiued by my angrie answer: for she fained a counterfaite smiling, saying. Iesus Mistresse, I gaue it you, bicause you might laugh at it, and not to mooue your pacience with it in this sort, for if I had any thought that it woulde haue prouoked you to anger, I praie God he may shew his wrath, as great towards me, as euer he did to the daughter of any mo­ther. And with this she added many wordes more (as she could do well enough) to pacifie the fained anger, and ill opinion that I conceiued of her, and taking her let­ter with her, she departed from me. This hauing passed thus, I began to imagine what might ensue thereof, and loue (me thought) did put a certaine desire into my minde to see the letter, though modestie & shame forbad me to aske it of my maide, especially for the wordes, that had passed betweene vs, as you haue heard. And so I continued all that day vntill night, in varietie of many thoughts. But when Rosina came to helpe me to bedde, God knowes how desirous I was to haue her entreat me againe to take the letter, but she woulde neuer speake vnto me about it, nor (as it seemed) did so much as once thinke thereof. Yet to trie, if by giuing her some oc­casion, I might preuaile, I saide vnto her. And is it so Rosina, that Don Felix without any regard to mine honour dares write vnto me? These are things Mistresse (saide she demurely to me againe) that are commonly incident to loue, wherfore I beseech you pardon me, for if I had thought to haue angred you with it, I woulde haue first pulled out the bals of mine eies. How cold my hart was at that blow, God knowes, yet did I dissemble the matter, and suffer my selfe to remaine that night onely with my desire, and with occasion of little sleepe. And so it was indeede, for that (me thought) was the longest and most painfull night, that euer I passed. But when with a slower pace (then I desired) the wished day was come, the discreet & subtle Rosina came into my chamber to helpe me to make me readie, in dooing whereof, of pur­pose, she let the letter closely fall, which when I perceiued, what is that that fell downe (said I,) let me see it. It is nothing Mistresse, saide she. Come, come, let me see, it (saide I) what, mooue me not, or else tell me what it is. Good lord Mistresse ( [...]ide she) why will you see it: it is the letter I would haue giuen you yesterday. Nay that it is not (saide I) wherefore shew it me, that I may see if you lie or no. I had no sooner said so, but she put it into my handes, saying: God neuer giue me good, if it be anie other thing; and although I knewe it well indeede, yet I saide, what, this is not the same, for I know that well enough, but it is one of thy louers letters, I will read it, to see in what neede he standeth of thy fauour. And opening it, I founde it conteined this that followeth.

I euer imagined (deere Mistresse) that your discretion and wisedome woulde haue taken away the feare I had to write vnto you, the same knowing well enough (without any letter at all) how much I loue you, but the very same hath so cunningly dissembled, that wherein I hoped the onely remedie of my griefes had been, there­in consisted my greatest harme. If according to your wisedome you censure my [Page 56]boldnes, I shall not then (I know) enioy one hower of life: but if you do consider of it according to loues accustomed effects, then will I not exchange my hope for it. Be not offended I beseech you (good Ladie) with my letter, and blame me not for writing vnto you, vntill you see by experience, whether I can leaue of to write: And take me besides into the possession of that which is yours, since all is mine doth wholly consist in your hands, the which with all reuerence and dutifull affection a thousand times I kisse.

When I had now seene my Don Felix his letter, whether it was for reading it at such a time, when by the same he shewed, that he loued me more then himselfe, or whether he had disposition and regiment ouer part of this wearied soule, to imprint that loue in it, whereof he wrote vnto me, I began to loue him too well (and alas for my harme) since he was the cause of so much sorrow, as I haue passed for his sake. Whereupon asking Rosina forgiuenes of what was past (as a thing needfull for that which was to come) and committing the secrecie of my loue to her fidelitie, I read the letter once againe, pausing a little at euery worde, (and a very little indeede it was) bicause I concluded so soone with my selfe, to do that I did, although in verie truth it lay not otherwise in my power to do. Wherefore calling for paper and inke, I answered his letter thus.

Esteeme not so slightly of mine honour, Don Felix, as with fained words to thinke to enueagle it, or with thy vaine pretenses to offend it any waies. I know wel enough what manner of man thou art, and how great thy desert and presumption is, from whence thy boldnes doth arise (I gesse,) and not from the force (which thing thou wouldst faine perswade me) of thy feruent loue. And if it be so, (as my suspicion sug­gesteth) thy labor is as vaine, as thy imagination presumptuous, by thinking to make me do any thing contrarie to that, which I owe vnto mine honour. Consider (I be­seech thee) how seldome, things, commenced vnder suttletie and dissimulation, haue good successe; and that it is not the part of a Gentleman, to meane them one way, and speak them another. Thou praiest me (amongst other things) to admit thee into possession of that, that is mine: but I am of so ill an humour in matters of this quali­tie, that I trust not things experienced, how much lesse then thy bare wordes, yet neuerthelesse, I make no small account of that, which thou hast manifested to me in thy letter; for it is ynough that I am incredulous, though not vnthankfull.

This letter did I send, contrarie to that I should haue done, bicause it was the occasion of all my harmes and greefes: for after this, he began to waxe more bolde by vnfolding his thoughts, and seeking out the meanes to haue a parly with me. In the ende (faire Nymphes) a few daies being spent in his demaunds and my answers, false loue did worke in me after his wonted fashions, euery hower seasing more strongly vpon my vnfortunate soule. The Tourneies were now renewed, the musicke by night did neuer cease, amorous letters and verses were recontinued on both sides: and thus passed I away almost a whole yeere, at the end whereof, I felt my selfe so far in his loue, that I had no power to retire, nor stay my selfe from disclosing my thoughts vnto him, (the thing which he desired more then his owne life.) But my aduerse fortune afterwardes would, that of these our mutuall loues (when as now they were most assured) his father had some intelligence, and whosoeuer reuealed them first, perswaded him so cunningly, that his father (fearing least he would haue married me out of hand) sent him to the great Princesse Augusta Caesarinas court, telling him, it was not meete that a yoong Gentleman, and of so noble a house as he was, should spende his youth idly at home, where nothing could be learned, but [Page 57]examples of vice, whereof the very sameidlenes (he said) was the onely Mistresse. He went away so pensiue, that his great greefe would not suffer him to acquaint me with his departure, which when I knew, how sorrowfull I remained, she may ima­gine, that hath bene at any time tormented with like passion. To tell you now the life, that I led in his absence, my sadnes, sighes, and teares, which euery day I powred out of these wearied eies, my toong is far vnable: if then my paines were such, that I cannot now expresse them, how could I then suffer them? But being in the mids of my mishaps, and in the depth of those woes which the absence of Don Felix cau­sed me to feele, and it seeming to me that my greefe was without remedie, if he were once seene or knowen of the Ladies in that Court (more beautifull and gracious then my selfe.) By occasion whereof, as also by absence (a capitall enemie to loue) I might easily be forgotten, I determined to aduenture that, which I thinke neuer any woman imagined: which was, to apparell my selfe in the habit of a man, and to hye me to the Court to see him, in whose sight al my hope and content remained: which determination, I no sooner thought of, then I put in practise, loue blinding my eies and minde with an inconsiderate regarde of mine owne estate and condition. To the execution of which attempt, I wanted no industrie, for, being furnished with the helpe of one of my approoued friends, and treasouresse of my secrets, who bought me such apparell, as I willed her, and a good horse for my iourney, I went not onely out of my countrie, but out of my deere reputation (which (I thinke) I shall neuer recouer againe) and so trotted directly to the Court, passing by the way many accidents, which (if time would giue me leaue to tell them) woulde not make you laugh a little to heare them. Twenty daies I was in going thither, at the ende of which, being come to the desired place, I tooke vp mine Inne in a streete lest fre­quented with concurse of people. And the great desire I had to see the destroier of my ioy, did not suffer me to thinke of any other thing, but how or where I might see him. To inquire of him of mine host, I durst not, lest my comming might (perhaps) haue bene discouered: and to seeke him foorth, I thought it not best, lest some ino­pinate mishap might haue fallen out, whereby I might haue bene knowen. Where­fore I passed all that day in these perplexities, while night came on, each hower whereof (me thought) was a whole yeere vnto me. But midnight being a little past, mine host called at my chamber doore, and tolde me if I was desirous to heare some braue musicke, I should arise quickly, and open a window towards the street. The which I did by and by, and making no noise at all, I heard how Don Felix his Page, called Fabius (whom I knew by his voice) saide to others that came with him. Now it is time my Masters, bicause the Lady is in the gallerie ouer her garden, taking the fresh aire of the coole night. He had no sooner saide so, but they began to winde three Cornets and a Sackbot, with such skill and sweetenesse, that it seemed cele­stiall musicke. And then began a voice to sing, the sweetest (in my opinion) that euer I heard. And though I was in suspence, by hearing Fabius speake, whereby a thou­sand doubtes and imaginations (repugnant to my rest) occurred in my minde, yet I neglected not to heare what was sung, bicause their operations were not of such force, that they were able to hinder the desire, nor distemper the delight that I con­ceiued by hearing it. That therefore which was sung, were these verses.

After they had first with a concent of musicke sung this song, two plaied, the one vpon a Lute, the other vpon a siluer sounding Harpe, being accompanied with the sweete voice of my Don Felix: the great ioy that I felt in hearing him, cannot be imagined, for (me thought) I heard him nowe, as in that happie and passed time of our loues. But after the deceit of this imagination was discouered, seeing with mine eies, and hearing with mine eares, that this musicke was bestowed vpon another and not on me, God knowes what a bitter death it was vnto my soule: And with a gree­uous sigh, that caried almost my life away with it, I asked mine host, if he knew what the Ladie was, for whose sake the musick was made? He answered me, that he could not imagine on whom it was bestowed, bicause in that streete dwelled manie noble and faire Ladies. And when I saw he could not satisfie my request, I bent mine eares againe to heare my Don Felix, who now to the tune of a delicate harpe whereon he sweetely plaied, began to sing this Sonnet following.

The Sonnet being ended, they paused a while, playing on fower Lutes togither, and on a paire of Virginals, with such heauenly melodie, that the whole worlde [Page 59](I thinke) could not affoord sweeter musick to the eare, nor delight to any minde, not subiect to the panges of such predominant greefe and sorrow as mine was. But then fower voice passing well tuned and set togither, began to sing this song fol­lowing.

When this song was ended, they began to sound diuers sorts of instruments, and voices most excellently agreeing togither, and with such sweetnes, that they could not chuse but delight any very much, who were not so farre from it as I. About dawning of the day the musicke ended, and I did, what I could to espie out my Don Felix, but the darknes of the night was mine enimie therein. And seeing now that they were gone, I went to bed againe, where I bewailed my great mishap, knowing that he, whom most of al I loued, had so vnwoorthily forgotten me, whereof his mu­sicke was too manifest a witnes. And when it was time, I arose, & without any other consideration went straight to the Princesse her pallace, where (I thought) I might see that, which I so greatly desired, determining to call my selfe Valerius, if any (per­haps) did aske my name. Comming therefore to a faire broad court before the pal­lace gate, I viewed the windowes and galleries, where I sawe such store of blazing beauties, and gallant Ladies, that I am not able now to recount, nor then to do any more, but woonder at their graces, their gorgeous attyre, their iewels, their braue fashions of apparell, and ornaments, wherewith they were so richly set out. Vp and downe this place before the windowes roade many lords, and braue gentlemen in rich and sumptuous habits, and mounted vpon proud Iennets, euery one casting his [Page 60]eie to that part, where his thoughts were secretly placed. God knowes how greatly I desired to see Don Felix there, and that his iniurious loue had beene in that fa­mous pallace, bicause I might then haue beene assured, that he shoulde neuer haue got any other guerdon of his sutes and seruices, but onely to see, and to be seene, and sometimes to speake to his Mistresse, whom he must serue before a thousand eies, bicause the priuilege of that place doth not giue him any further leaue. But it was my ill fortune, that he had setled his loue in that place, where I might not be as­sured of this poore helpe. Thus as I was standing neere to the pallace gate, I espied Fabius, Don Felix his page, comming in great haste to the pallace, where speaking a word or two with a porter that kept the second entrie, he returned the same waie he came. I gessed his errant was, to knowe whether it were fit time for Don Felix to come to dispatch certaine busines, that his father had in the court, and that he could not choose but come thither out of hand. And being in this supposed ioy, which his sight did promise me, I sawe him comming along with a great traine of followers attending on his person, all of them being brauely apparelled in a liuerie of watchet silke, garded with yellow veluet, and stitched on either side with threedes of twisted siluer, wearing likewise blew, yellow, and white feathers in their hats. But my Lorde Don Felix had on a paire of ash colour hose, embrodered and drawen foorth with watchet tissue, his dublet was of white satten, embrodered with knots of golde, and likewise an embrodered ierkin of the same coloured veluet, and his short cape cloke was of blacke veluet, edged with gold lace, and hung full of buttons of pearle and gold, and lined with razed watchet satten, by his side he ware at apaire of embrode­red hangers a rapier and dagger, with engrauen hilts and pommell of beaten golde. On his head, a hat, beset full of golden stars, in the mids of euerie which a rich orient pearle was enchased, and his feather was likewise blew, yellow, and white. Mounted he came vpon a faire dapple graie Iennet, with a rich furniture of blew, embrodered with golde and seede pearle. When I sawe him in this rich equipage, I was so ama­zed at his sight, that how extremely my sences were rauished with sudden ioye, I am not able (faire Nymphes) to tell you. Truth it is, that I could not but shed some teares for ioy and greefe, which his sight did make me feele, but fearing to be noted by the standers by, for that time I dried them vp. But as Don Felix (being now come to the pallace gate) was dismounted, and gone vp a paire of staires into the chamber of presence, I went to his men, where they were attending his returne, and seeing Fabjus, whom I had seene before amongst them, I tooke him aside, and saide vnto him. My friend, I pray you tell me what Lord this is, which did but euen now alight from his Iennet, for (me thinkes) he is very like one, whom I haue seene before in an other farre countrey. Fabius then answered me thus. Art thou such a nouice in the court, that thou knowest not Don Felix? I tell thee there is not any Lord, knight, or gentleman better knowne in it then he. No doubt of that (saide I) but I will tell thee what a nouice I am, and how small a time I haue beene in the court, for yester­day was the first, that euer I came to it. Naie then I cannot blame thee (saide Fabi­us) if thou knowest him not. Knowe then that this gentleman is called Don Felix, borne in Vandalia, and hath his chiefest house in the ancient cittie of Soldina, and is remaining in this court about certaine affaires of his fathers and his owne. But I pray you tell me (said I) why he giues his liueries of these colours? If the cause were not so manifest, I woulde conceale it (saide Fabius) but since there is not any that knowes it not, and canst not come to any in this court, who cannot tell thee the reason why, I thinke by telling thee it, I do no more then in courtesie I am bound to [Page 61]do. Thou must therefore vnderstand, that he loues and serues a Ladie heere in this Citie named Celia, and therefore weares and giues for his liuerie an azure blew, which is the colour of the skie, and white and yellow, which are the colours of his Lady and Mistresse. When I heard these words, imagine (faire Nymphes) in what a plight I was, but dissembling my mishap and griefe, I answered him. This Ladie certes is greatly beholding to him, bicause he thinkes not enough, by wearing her colours, to shew how willing he is to serue her, vnlesse also he beare her name in his liuerie: whereupon I gesse, she cannot be but very faire and amiable. She is no lesse indeede (saide Fabius) although the other, whom he loued and serued in our owne countrey, in beautie farre excelled this, and loued and fauoured him more then euer this did. But this mischieuous absence doth violate and dissolue those things, which men thinke to be most strong and firme. At these wordes (faire Nymphes) was I faine to come to some composition with my teares, which if I had not stopped from issuing foorth, Fabius could not haue chosen, but suspected by the alteration of my countenance that all was not well with me. And then the Page did aske me, what countrey-man I was, my name, and of what calling and condition I was: whom I answered, that my countrey, where I was borne was Vandalia, my name Valerius, and till that time serued no Master. Then by this reckoning (saide he) we are both countrey-men, and may be both fellowes in one house if thou wilt: for Don Felix my Master commanded me long since to seeke him out a Page. Therefore if thou wilt serue him say so. As for meate, drinke, and apparell, and a couple of shil­lings to play away, thou shalt neuer want, besides pretie wenches, which are not daintie in our streete, as faire and amorous as Queenes, of which there is not anie, that will not die for the loue of so proper a youth as thou art. And to tell thee in secret (because perhaps we may be fellowes) I know where an old Cannons maide is, a gallant fine girle, whom if thou canst but finde in thy hart to loue and serue, as I do, thou shalt neuer want at her hands, sine hand-kerchers, peeces of bacon, and now and then wine of S. Martyn. When I heard this, I could not choose but laugh, to see how naturally the vnhappie Page played his part, by depainting foorth their properties in their liuely colours. And because I thought nothing more commodi­ous for my rest, and for the enioying of my desire, then to follow Fabius his coun­sell, I answered him thus. In truth I determined to serue none, but now, since fortune hath offered me so good a seruice, and at such a time, when I am constrained to take this course of life, I shall not do amisse if I frame my selfe to the seruiee of some Lord or Gentleman in this Court, but especially of your Master, because he seemes to be a woorthy Gentleman, and such an one, that makes more reckoning of his seruants then an other. Ha thou knowest him not as well as I (said Fabius) for I promise thee by the faith of a Gentleman (for I am one in deede, for my father comes of the Cacho­pines of Laredo) that my Master Don Felix is the best natured Gentleman that euer thou knewest in thy life, and one who vseth his Pages better then any other. And were it not for those troublesome loues, which makes vs runne vp and downe more, and sleepelesse, then we woulde, there were not such a Master in the whole worlde againe. In the end (faire Nymphes) Fabius spake to his Master Don Felix as soone as he was come foorth in my behalfe, who commanded me the same night to come to him at his lodging. Thither I went, and he entertained me for his Page, making the most of me in the worlde, where, being but a fewe daies with him, I sawe the messages, letters, and gifts that were brought and caried on both sides, greeuous wounds (alas & coruiues to my dying hart) which made my soule to flie sometimes [Page 62]out of my body, & euery hower in hazard to leese my forced patience before euery one. But after one moneth was past, Don Felix began to like so well of me, that he disclosed his whole loue vnto me from the beginning vnto the present estate and forwardnes, that it was then in, committing the charge thereof to my secrecie and helpe, telling me, that he was fauoured of her at the beginning, and that afterwards she waxed wearie of her louing and accustomed entertainment, the cause whereof was a secret report (whosoeuer it was that buzzed it into her eares) of the loue, that he did beare to a Lady in his owne countrey, and that his present loue vnto her was but to entertaine the time, while his busines in the Court were dispatched. And there is no doubt (saide Don Felix vnto me) but that indeede I did once commence that loue that she laies to my charge, but God knowes if now there be any thing in the world, that I loue and esteeme more deere and precious then her. When I heard him say so, you may imagine (faire Nymphes) what a mortall dagger pierced my wounded heart. But with dissembling the matter the best I coulde, I answered him thus. It were better sir (me thinkes) that the Gentlewoman should complaine with cause, and that it were so indeed, for if the other Ladie, whom you serued before, did not deserue to be forgotten of you, you do her (vnder correction my Lord) the grea­test wrong in the world. The loue (said Don Felix againe) which I beare to my Celia will not let me vnderstand it so, but I haue done her (me thinkes) the greater iniu­rie, hauing placed my loue first in an other, and not in her. Of these wrongs (saide I to my selfe) I know who beares the woorst away. And (disloyall) he pulling a letter out of his bosome, which he had receiued the same hower from his Mistresse, reade it vnto me, thinking that he did me a great fauour thereby, the contents whereof were these.

After he had made an end of reading the letter, he said vnto me. What thinkest thou Valerius of these words? With pardon be it spoken my Lord; That your deedes are shewed by them. Go to, said Don Felix, and speake no more of that. Sir, saide I, they must like me wel, if they like you, because none can iudge better of their words, that loue well, then they themselues. But that which I thinke of the letter is, that this Gentlewoman would haue beene the first, and that Fortune had entreated her in such sort, that all others might haue enuied her estate. But what wouldest thou counsell me saide Don Felix? If thy griefe doth suffer any counsell, saide I, that thy thoughts be diuided into this second passion, since there is so much due to the first. Don Felix answered me againe sighing, and knocking me gently on the shoulder, saying. How wise art thou Valerius, and what good counsell dost thou giue me, if I [Page 63]could follow it. Let vs now go in to dinner, for when I haue dined, I will haue thee carie me a letter to my Lady Celia, and then thou shalt see, if any other loue is not woorthy to be forgotten in lieu of thinking onely of her. These were wordes, that greeued Felismena to the hart, but bicause she had him before her eies, whom she loued more then her-selfe, the content, that she had by onely seeing him, was a sufficient remedie of the paine, that the greatest of these stings did make her feele. After Don Felix had dined, he called me vnto him, and giuing me a speciall charge what I should do (because he had imparted his griefe vnto me, and put his hope and remedie in my hands) he willed me to carie a letter to Celia, which he had alreadie written, and reading it first vnto me, it said thus.

After Don Felix had read this letter vnto me, he asked me if the answer was cor­respondent to those words that his Ladie Celia had sent him in hers, and if there was any thing therein, that might be amended. Whereunto I answered thus. I thinke Sir, it is needlesse to amende this letter, or to make the Gentlewoman amendes, to whom it is sent, but her, whom you do iniurie so much with it. Which vnder your Lordships pardon I speake, bicause I am so much affected to the first loue in all my life, that there is not any thing that can make me alter my minde. Thou hast the greatest reason in the world (said Don Felix) if I coulde perswade my selfe to leaue of that, which I haue begun: But what wilt thou haue me do, since absence hath frozen the former loue, and the continuall presence of a peerelesse beautie rekindled another more hot and feruent in me. Thus may she thinke her-selfe (saide I againe) vniustly deceiued, whom first you loued, because that loue, which is subiect to the power of absence, cannot be termed loue, and none can perswade me that it hath beene loue. These words did I dissemble the best I could, because I felt so sensible griefe, to see my selfe forgotten of him, who had so great reason to loue me, and whom I did loue so much, that I did more, thē any would haue thought, to make my selfe still vnknowen. But taking the letter and mine errant with me, I went to Celias house, imagining by the way the wofull estate, whereunto my haplesse loue had brought me; since I was forced to make warre against mine owne selfe, and to be the intercessour of a thing so contrarie to mine owne content. But comming to Celias [Page 64]house, and finding a Page standing at the dore, I asked him if I might speake with his Ladie: who being informed of me from whence I came, tolde Celia how I would speake with her, commending therewithall my beautie and person vnto her, and tel­ling her besides, that Don Felix had but lately entertained me into his seruice, which made Celia saie vnto him. What, doth Don Felix so soone disclose his secret loues to a Page, but newly entertained? he hath (belike) some great occasion that mooues him to do it. Bid him com in, & let vs know what he would haue. In I came, & to the place, where the enimie of my life was, & with great reuerence, kissing her hands, I deliuered Don Felix his letter vnto her. Celia tooke it, and casting her eies vpon me, I might perceiue how my sight had made a sudden alteration in her countenance, for she was so farre besides her-selfe, that for a good while she was not able to speake a worde, but remembring her-selfe at last, she saide vnto me. What good fortune hath beene so fauourable to Don Felix to bring thee to this Court, to make thee his Page? Euen that, faire Ladie, saide I, which is better then euer I imagined, bicause it hath beene an occasion to make me behold such singular beautie and perfections, as now I see cleerely before mine eies: And if the paines, the teares, the sighes, and the continuall disquiets, that my Lord Don Felix hath suf­fred, haue greeued me heeretofore, now that I haue seene the source, from whence they flow, and the cause of all his ill, the pittie, that I had on him, is now wholly con­uerted into a certaine kinde of enuie. But if it be true (faire Lady) that my comming is welcome vnto you, I beseech you by that, which you owe to the great loue, which he beares you, that your answer may import no lesse vnto him. There is not anie thing (saide Celia) that I would not do for thee, though I were determined not to loue him at all, who for my sake hath forsaken another. For it is no small point of wisedome for me, to learne by other womens harmes to be more wise, and warie in mine owne. Beleeue not good Lady (saide I) that there is any thing in the worlde, that can make Don Felix forget you. And if he hath cast off another for your sake, woonder not thereat, when your beautie and wisedome is so great, and the others so small, that there is no reason to thinke, that he will (though he hath woorthelie forsaken her for your sake) or euer can forget you for any woman else in the worlde. Doest thou then know Felismena (saide Celia) the Lady whom thy Master did once loue and serue in his owne countrey? I know her (saide I) although not so well as it was needfull for me, to haue preuented so many mishaps, (and this I spake softly to my selfe). For my fathers house was neere to hers, but seeing your great beautie adorned with such perfections and wisedome, Don Felix can not be blamed, if he hath forgotten his first loue, onely to embrace and honour yours. To this did Celia answer merily, and smiling. Thou hast learned quickly of thy Master to sooth. Not so faire Ladie, saide I, but to serue you woulde I faine learne: for flatterie can­not be where (in the iudgement of all) there are so manifest signes and proofes of this due commendation. Celia began in good earnest to aske me what manner of woman Felismena was; whom I answered, that touching her beautie, Some thought her to be very faire, but I was neuer of that opinion, bicause she hath many daies since wanted the chiefest thing, that is requisite for it. What is that said Celia? Con­tent of minde, saide I, bicause perfect beautie can neuer be, where the same is not adioyned to it. Thou hast the greatest reason in the world, said she, but I haue seene some Ladies, whose liuely hewe sadnes hath not one whit abated, and others, whose beautie anger hath encreased, which is a strange thing, me thinkes. Haplesse is that beauty said I, that hath sorrow & anger the preseruers & mistresses of it, but I cānot [Page 65]skill of these impertinent things: And yet that woman, that must needes be mole­sted with continuall paine and trouble, with greefe and care of minde, and with other passions to make her looke well, cannot be recknoed among the number of faire women, and for mine owne part, I do not account her so. Wherein thou hast great reason said she, as in all things else that thou hast saide, thou hast shewed thy selfe wise and discreete. Which I haue deerely bought, said I againe: But I beseech you (gracious Lady) to answer this letter, because my Lord Don Felix may also haue some contentment, by receiuing this first well emploied seruice at my hands. I am content, saide Celia, but first thou must tell me if Felismena in matters of discretion be wise and well aduised? There was neuer any woman (saide I againe) more wise then she, bicause she hath beene long since beaten to it by her great mishaps; but she did neuer aduise her selfe well, for if she had (as she was accounted wise) she had neuer come to haue bene so contrarie to her selfe. Thou speakest so wisely in all thy answeres, saide Celia, that there is not any, that woulde not take great delight to heare them: which are not viands (said I) for such a daintie taste, nor reasons for so ingenious and fine a conceit (faire Lady) as you haue, but boldly affirming, that by the same I meane no harme at all. There is not any thing, saide Celia, whereunto thy wit cannot attaine, but because thou shalt not spende thy time so ill in praising me, as thy Master doth in praying me, I will reade thy letter, and tell thee what thou shalt say vnto him from me. Whereupon vnfolding it, she began to read it to her­self, to whose countenance and gestures in reading of the same, which are often­times outwarde signes of the inwarde disposition and meaning of the hart, I gaue a watchfull eie. And when she had read it, she said vnto me. Tell thy Master that he that can so well by wordes expresse what he meanes, cannot choose but meane as well as he saith: And comming neerer vnto me, she saide softly in mine eare. And this for the loue of thee Valerius, and not so much for Don Felix thy Master his sake, for I see how much thou louest and tenderest his estate: And from thence alas (saide I to my selfe) did all my woes arise. Whereupon kissing her hands for the great cur­tesie and fauour she shewed me, I hied me to Don Felix with this answer, which was no small ioy to him to heare it, and another death to me to report it, saying manie times to my selfe (when I did either bring him home some ioyfull tydings, or carrie letters or tokens to her) O thrise vnfortunate Felismena, that with thine owne wea­pons art constrained to wounde thy euer-dying hart, and to heape vp fauours for him, who made so small account of thine. And so did I passe away my life with so many torments of minde, that if by the sight of my Don Felix they had not beene tempered, it coulde not haue otherwise beene, but that I must needes haue lost it. More then two monethes togither did Celia hide from me the feruent loue she bare me, although not in such sort, but that by certaine apparant signes, I came to the knowledge thereof, which was no small lighting and ease of that griefe, which incessantly haunted my wearied spirites; For as I thought it a strong occasion, and the onely meane to make her vtterly forget Don Felix, so likewise I imagined, that, perhaps, it might befall to him, as it hath done to many, that the force of ingratitude, and contempt of his loue, might haue vtterly abo­lished such thoughtes out of his hart. But alas it happened not so to my Don Felix, for the more he perceiued that his Ladie forgot him, the more was his minde troubled with greater cares and greefe, which made him leade the most sorowfull life that might be, whereof the least part did not fall to my let. For reme­die of whose sighes and pitious lamentations, poore Felismena (euen by maine [Page 66]force) did get fauours from Celia, scoring them vp (whensoeuer she sent them by me) in the catalogue of my infinite mishaps. For if by chaunce he sent her anie thing by any of his other seruants, it was so slenderly accepted, that he thought it best to send none vnto her but my selfe, perceiuing what inconuenience did ensue thereof. But God knowes how many teares my messages cost me, and so many they were, that in Celias presence I ceased not to powre them foorth, earnestly be­seeching her with praiers and petitions, not to entreat him so ill, who loued her so much, bicause I woulde binde Don Felix to me by the greatest bonde, as neuer man in like was bounde to any woman. My teares greeued Celia to the hart, as well for that I shed them in her presence, as also for that she sawe, if I meant to loue her, I woulde not (for requitall of hers to me) haue sollicited her with such diligence, nor pleaded with such pittie, to get fauours for another. And thus I liued in the greatest confusion that might be, amids a thousand anxieties of minde, for I imagined with my selfe, that if I made not a shew that I loued her, as she did me, I did put it in ha­zard, lest Celia, for despite of my simplicitie or contempt, woulde haue loue Don Felix more then before, and by louing him, that mine coulde not haue any good successe; And if I fained my selfe on the other side, to be in loue with her, it might haue beene an occasion, to haue made her reiect my Lord Don Felix, so that with the thought of his loue neglected, and with the force of her contempt, he might haue lost his content, and after that, his life, the least of which two mis­chiefes to preuent, I woulde haue giuen a thousand liues, if I had them. Manie daies passed away in this sort, wherein I serued him as a thirde betweene both, to the great cost of my contentment, at the end whereof, the successe of his loue went on woorse and woorse, bicause the Loue, that Celia did beare me was so great, that the extreme force of her passion made her leese some part of that compassion, she should haue had of her selfe. And on a day after that I had caried, and recaried ma­ny messages and tokens betweene them, somtimes faining some my selfe from her vnto him, because I could not see him (whom I loued so deerly) so sad and pensiue, with many supplications and earnest praiers I besought Lady Celia with pittie to re­gard the painfull life, that Don Felix passed for her sake, and to consider, that, by not fauouring him, she was repugnant to that, which she owed to her selfe: which thing I entreated, bicause I sawe him in such a case, that there was no other thing to be expected of him but death, by reason of the continuall and great paine, which his greeuous thoughts made him feele. But she with swelling teares in her eies, and with many sighes answered me thus. Vnfortunate and accursed Celia, that nowe in the end dost know, how thou liuest deceiued with a false opiniō of thy great simpli­citie (vngratefull Valerius) and of thy small discretion. I did not beleeue till now, that thou didst craue fauours of me for thy Master, but onely for thy selfe, and to enioy my sight all that time, that thou diddest spende in suing to me for them. But now I see thou dost aske them in earnest, and that thou art so content to see me vse him well, that thou canst not (without doubt) loue me at all. O how ill dost thou acquite the loue I beare thee, and that, which for thy sake I do nowe forsake? O that time might reuenge me of thy proude and foolish minde, since loue hath not beene the meanes to do it. For I cannot thinke, that Fortune will be so contrarie vnto me, but that she will punish thee for cōtemning that great good which she meant to bestow on thee. And tell thy Lord Don Felix that if he will see me aliue, that he see me not at all: And thou vile traitour, cruell enemie to my rest, com no more (I charge thee) be­fore these wearied eies, since their teares were neuer of force to make thee knowe [Page 67]how much thou art bound vnto them. And with this, she suddenly flang out of my sight with so many teares, that mine were not of force to staie her. For in the grea­test haste in the worlde she got her into her chamber, where locking the dore after her, it auailed me not to call and crie vnto her, requesting her with amorous and sweete words to open me the dore, and to take such satisfaction on me, as it pleased her: Nor to tell her many other things, whereby I declared vnto her the small rea­son she had to be so angrie with me, and to shut me out. But with a strange kinde of furie she saide vnto me. Come no more, vngratefull and proud Valerius in my sight, and speake no more vnto me, for thou art not able to make satisfaction for such great disdaine, and I will haue no other remedie for the harme, which thou hast done me, but death it selfe, the which with mine owne hands I will take in satisfac­tion of that, which thou deseruest: which words when I heard, I staied no longer, but with a heauie cheere came to my Don Felix his lodging, and with more sadnes, then I was able to dissemble, tolde him, that I could not speake with Celia, because she was visited of certaine Gentlewomen her kinsew omen. But the next day in the morning, it was bruted ouer all the citie, that a certaine trance had taken her that night, wherein she gaue vp the ghost, which stroke all the court with no smal woon­der. But that, which Don Felix felt by her sudden death, and how neere it greeued his very soule, as I am not able to tell, so can not humane intendement conceiue it, for the complaints he made, the teares, the burning sighes, and hart-breake sobbes, were without all measure and number. But I saie nothing of my selfe, when on the one side, the vnluckie death of Celia touched my soule very neere, the teares of Don Felix on the other, did cut my hart in two with greefe: And yet this was no­thing to that intollerable paine, which afterwardes I felt. For Don Felix heard no sooner of her death, but the same night he was missing in his house, that none of his seruants, nor any bodie else could tell any newes of him.

Whereupon you may perceiue (faire Nymphes) what cruell torments I did then feele, then did I wish a thousand times for death to preuent all those woes and my­series, which afterwards befell vnto me: For Fortune (it seemed) was but wearie of those which she had but till then giuen me. But as all the care and diligence which I emploied in seeking out my Don Felix, was but in vaine, so I resolued with my selfe to take this habite vpon me as you see, wherein it is more then two yeeres, since I haue wandred vp and downe, seeking him in manie countryes: but my fortune hath denied me to finde him out, although I am not a little now bounde vnto her by con­ducting me hither at this time, wherein I did you this small peece of seruice. Which (faire Nymphes) beleeue me, I account (next after his life in whom I haue put all my hope) the greatest content, that might haue fallen vnto me.

When the Nymphes had heard faire Felismenas tale, and vnderstoode what a great Lady she was, and how loue had made her forsake her naturall habite, and taken vpon her the weedes and life of a shepherdesse, they were no lesse amazed at her constancie and zeale, then at the great power of that cruell tyrant, who abso­lutely commands so many liberties to his seruice. And they were mooued besides to no small pittie, to see the teares and burning sighes wherewith the Ladie did so­lemnize the historie of her loue. Doria therefore, whose tender soule Felismenas greefe did most transpierce, and who was more affected to her, then to any woman, with whom she had ouer conuersed before, tooke her by the hand, and began to say to her in manner follwing. What can we do (saire Lady) against the blowes of For­tune, what place is there so strong, where one may be safe from the mutabilities of [Page 68]time? What harneys so impenetrable, and steele so well tempered, that may serue for a defence against the violence of this tyrant, whom so vniustly they call Loue? And what hart (though it be harder then diamond) which an amorous thought can not mollifie and make tender? Certes this beautie, this valour, and this wisedome, deserue not to be forgotten of him, who had but once seene and knowne them: But we liue now in such an age, that the deserts of any thing, are the meanes and occa­sions of not obtaining it. And cruell loue is of so strange a condition, that he be­stoweth his contents without any good order and rule, and giueth there greatest fa­uours, where they are lest esteemed; but the medicine of so many ils, (whereof this tyrant is the cause) is her discretion & courage that suffers them. But whom doth he leaue so free, that these may serue her for a remedie? Or who can command her selfe so much in this passion, that in other womens affaires she is able to giue counsell, how much lesse to take it in her owne. Yet for all this, I beseech thee (faire Ladie) to put before thine eies, and consider what thou art, bicause if women of such high re­nowne and vertue as thou art, are not able to tolerate his aduerse effects, how can they suffer them, that are not such. And in the behalfe of these Nymphes and mine owne, I request thee, to go with vs to the sage Felicias pallace, which is not farre from this place, for that to morrow about this time we may be well there: where (I am assured) thou shalt finde great remedies for thy greefes, as many others haue done heeretofore, that haue not deserued them as much as thou hast: whose pro­founde skill and rare experiments (besides many other notable things in her, wherein no man or woman in our times came euer neere her) and her princely bountie doth'make her so famous and renowned, that the greatest kings and estates in the worlde are desirous of her companie. I know not faire Nymphes (said Felismena againe) who is able to applie a remedie to such an ill, but he that first caused it. But neuerthelesse I will fulfill your wils heerein, and since your companie is such an ease and lighting to my paine, it were a fond part to reiect that comfort, whereof at this time I stande in so great neede. I woonder said Cynthia, that Don Fe­lix (al the while thou didst serue him) did not know thee by thy faire face, thy sweete grace, and looking daily on such faire eies. He did so little remember those beauties, saide Felismena, which he had once scene in me, (his thoughts being so deepely im­printed on Celias which he daily viewed) that he had no power, nor knowledge left to thinke once of mine. And talking thus togither, they heard the Shepherds sing­ing, (that in companie of discreet Seluagia were comming down the hill) the oldest songs they knew, or that their seuerall greefes did put into their heads, euerie one taking that, which made most for his purpose. And the first that began to sing, was Syluanus, who did sing this song following.

Seluagia, who bare no lesse loue, or at lest no lesse presumption thereof to her Alanius, then Syluanus to faire Diana, and who thought her selfe no lesse greeued for the change, that he had made in his loue, then Syluanus for the long perseuerāce in his harme, changing the first verse of this old pastorall round that followeth, she began to sing it, applying it to her purpose in this sort.

Syrenus thought Seluagias song sufficient enough to manifest his greese, if Sylua­nus and she had agreed thereunto; who also perswading him to choose out some song, that he had sometimes heard most fit for his purpose, he began to sing this which followeth.

[Page 70]The Nymphes with no small delight and content, were harkening to the Shep­herds songs, but the infinite sighes and teares which the noble Shepherde sse pow­red foorth, did not suffer her to be idle, while the Shepherds were a singing. When they were come to the fountaine, and had done their due reuerence, they spred a faire white cloth vpon the greene grasse, and setting that meate on it, which they had brought with them from the towne, they sat them downe to eate, whom their thoughts (at lest) would giue leaue, and they, (who had not such a priuiledge) impor­tuned by them, that were most free, must needes do the like. And after they had re­freshed themselues, Polydora saide thus. The remedie of your paines disdained Shepherds, (if it be lawfull to call you by that name,) which (to your greefe) fortune hath cast vpon you, consisteth in the hands of the graue Lady Felicia, to whom na­ture hath giuen that diuine knowledge, which she hath denied vs: And therefore since you see, how greatly it importeth you to go visit her, in the name of these two Nymphes (to whom you haue done this day so great seruice) I request you, not to refuse our companie, bicause by no other meanes you may receiue the rewarde of your trauell and paine, the which this woorthie Shepherdesse intends to take, who needes it no lesse then your selues. And thou Syrenus, whom Fortune hath tossed from a happie and ioyfull time, to a life as haplesse and full of sorrowe, despaire not, but cheere vp thy selfe, for if thy Mistresse had the remedie of the miserable life, which she leades with Delius so neere her, as thou of that, which she makes thee suf­fer, it would be no small lighting to those churlish wordes, and iealous iarres, which I know she passeth euery day with him. There is nothing faire Polydora (saide Syre­nus) that giues me now any greater discontent, then that Diana hath reuenged her­selfe on me so much to her owne cost, for louing one, who hath not any thing in him that deserues such loue, and being perforce in his companie, thou seest how much it must greeue her; and as for me, to seeke a remedie for my greefe, I woulde do it, if time and fortune would permit me. But I plainly see, that all the waies of it are stop­ped vp, and know not whither thy selfe and these faire Nymphes will carrie me to seeke it out. But let it be as it will, I will followe you, as Syluanus (I thinke) and Seluagia will do no lesse, if they be not of so small vnderstanding, that they con­ceiue not the great fauour, that you do to vs all. And so they two referring them­selues to that, which Syrenus had answered, and committing their flockes to their friends (which were not feeding farre from that place) while they came backe again, they went altogither, which way the Nymphes did lead them.

The third Booke of Diana of George of Montemayor.

WIth great content the faire Nymphes with their companie were going on their way thorow the middes of a thicke wood, and now the sunne being readie to set, they entred into a faire valley, in the mids of which ran a swift brooke, beset on either side with thicke Sallows and Sicamours; amongst the which were many other kindes of lesse trees, which twyning about the greater, and the golden and coloured flowers of the one, [Page 71]wouen (as it were) with the greene bowes of the other, represented a goodly sight and delight to the eie. The Nymphes and Shepherds tooke a pathway betweene the brooke and the faire arbours, who had not gone farre, when they came to a large greene meadow, wherein was a very faire great moate of cleere water, from whence the brooke did spring, that with great force ranne thorow the valley. In the middes of that moate was an Iland, wherein grew some greene trees, amongst the which stoode a Sheepe-cote, and about the same a flocke of sheepe went seeding of the greene and tender grasse. The Nymphes thinking this a fit place to passe away the night, which was neere at hand, vpon a fine causey of stones most artificiallie (as it seemed) laide in order, they passed all ouer into the iland, and went directly to the cote which they sawe before them. But Polydora going in first (for she was a lit­tle before the rest) was scarce entred in when she came foorth as fast againe, and looking towards her companie, did put her singer vpon her mouth, in token that they should come softly on & without any noise, which the Nymphes & the Shep­herdes perceiuing, with the least they could, came into the cote, and looking into it, espied a bed in a corner, not made of any other thing, then of the greene bowes of those Sicamours, that were growing about it, and of the greene grasse, that did growe about the water brinkes. Vpon the which they sawe a Shepherdesse lying a sleepe, whose beautie stroke them with no lesse admiration, then if on a sudden they had seene faire Diana before their eies. She had on a light skie coloured petti­coate, and vnder that a gorget of so passing fine net-worke, that they might at plea­sure behold the delicate proportion of her snow white brest, and comely feature of her euen body, for the vpper part (being of the same colour with the rest) hung so loose about her, that they might take a perfect view of her fine and daintie waste. Her yellowe haire in brightnes surpassing the sunnie beames, were loose and hang­ing downe without any order. But neuer did frizeling and adorned periwigge of any Lady in stately court beautifie in such sort, as the carelesse disorder that these had; and her white legge, being bare by the negligence of her harmelesse sleepe, laie seemely out of her petticoate, but not so much, that the lookers on might per­ceiue any part, but what with modestie they might well beholde. And by manie teares that (sleeping yet) went trickling downe her faire and rosie cheekes, her sleepe (it seemed) should not hinder her sorrowfull imaginations. The Nymphes and Shepherds were so amazed at her beautie, and at her inward sorrow, which by out­ward signes they well coniectured did trouble her waking soule, that they knew not what to saie, but were forced to shed teares for pittie of those, which they sawe the Shepherdesse powre foorth: who (as with pittie and admiration they were looking on her) turned her on the other side, and with a greeuous sigh fetch't from the bot­tome of her hart, saide thus to her selfe. How vnfortunate art thou Belisa, that thy greefe consisteth in no other thing, but in that thy life is of so small value, that it is not able to pay those things with extinction thereof, which by thine owne occasion are destroyed and lost? And then with a sudden sursault she awaked in such sort, that the end of her daies (it seemed) was neere at hand: But when she sawe the three Nymphes, and two such faire Shepherdesses with two Shepherds, she was so ama­zed, that it was a good while before she came to her selfe againe, who at last lifting vp her eies to looke on them againe, without stopping her teares, which continually she powred out, or putting silence to her burning sighes, which her afflicted hart sent foorth, began to speake in this sort. Howe great a comfort to so comfortles a sonle as mine is should it be, if I were assured, that none by worde nor deede woulde [Page 72]endeuour to giue me any at all; bicause the great reson, that I haue (faire Nymphes) to liue enwrapped in such sadnes as I doe, hath put such a kinde of emnitie be­tweene me and the consolation of my greefe, that if I thought at any time to en­ioy it, I would my selfe be the authour of mine owne death: Whereat maruell not faire Nymphes, or that I woulde seeke to preuent me of this remedie, since there is no other, that can greeue me more, then this your sudden sight and comming to this vncouth cote, a place selected out and fit for no other thing, but to bewaile re­medilesse greefes. Wherefore let it be a warning to those that are attending their torments, to go quickly out of this place, bicause the misfortunes of loue haue stopped vp the waies in such sort, that they neuer let any hope of comfort or reme­die enter in. But what hap hath ledde such a faire companie to this place, where no­thing is that yeelds content. What is it (thinke you) that makes the greene grasse of this iland growe, and the waters (that encompasse it rounde about) to encrease, but my ceasles teares? What is it, that moues the trees of this faire valley, but the voice of my piteous outcries, and the violent breath of my sorrowfull sighes, which, filling the aire, do execute that office for it, which for it selfe it cannot do? Why do the pretie birdes sing among these springes, when golden Phoebus is in all his force, but to helpe to lament and bewaile my mishaps? Wherefore is it that the timerous wilde beastes come foorth to the greene meadowe, but to heare my continuall plaints? I pray God your fortune hath not brought you (faire Nymphes) to this place to that end, that mine hath, bicause nature (according to the sorrowfull life, that I doe passe in it) hath for no other thing (it seemes) framed it, but for those that are troubled with the incurable malladies of loue, therein to passe away their sor­rowfull liues: If any of you therefore be in this extremitie, let her passe on no far­ther, if not, let her go quickly from hence againe, least by staying heere long, she be forced by the nature and qualitie of the place. The faire Shepherdesse spake these words with so many teares, that there was not any amongst them, that coulde staie theirs. They were all amazed to see the spirit, gesture and countenance wherewith she spake them, for they came (as it appeered) from the verie center of her painfull soule. And she coulde do no lesse then this, because the sorrowfull successe of her loue did take away all manner of suspicion, that that greefe, which so extremely she shewed, was either counterfaite or fained. But faire Doria spake thus vnto her. What is the cause (faire Shepherdesse) that hath driuen thy beautie to these extre­mities? What greefe so strange coulde loue make an occasion of so manie teares, accompanied with so sole and solitarie a life, as thou dost leade in this place? But what do I aske, when seeing thee to complaine of loue, thou tellest me more then I am able to aske thee. It was thy desire, when we came hether, to be assured that none of vs would offer thee any comfort, wherein I cannot blame thee, since it is the propertie of sorrowfull soules not onely to abhorre comfort, but to flie from them, by whom they thinke by any meanes to receiue it. If I should tell thee (faire Shepherdesse) that I could helpe thy greefe, what doth it auaile, if the same will not giue thee leaue to beleeue me? To tell thee, that in thine owne iudgement and dis­cretion thou dost help thy selfe, I know thou hast it not so free, that thou canst do it: Of one thing yet (good Shepherdesse) thou maist be assured, that there is no meanes in the whole world to rid thee from this painfull life, which I would not giue then, if it lay in my power. And if this good will deserueth any thing at all, I beseech thee for their sakes (that are heete present) and for mine owne, to tell vs the cause of thy greefe, because there are some in this companie, that haue as great neede of [Page 73]remedie, and whom loue hath driuen to so narrow a streight, that, if Fortune do not succour them the sooner, I knowe not what will become of their liues. The Shep­herdesse, hearing Doria speake these wordes, came out of her melancholie cell, and taking her by the hand, carried her vnto a fountaine in a little greene meadowe not farre off. Whither the Nymphes and Shepherdes went after them, and about the same sat them downe altogither, when golden Phoebus had made an end of his diurnall course, and siluer Diana began hers with such brightnes, as if it had beene midday. Where being in such sort as you haue heard, the faire Shepherdesse began to tell this which followeth.

AT that time (faire Nymphes of the chaste Goddesse) when I was free from loue, I heard once a certaine thing, the experience whereof did afterwardes beguile me, finding it cleane contrarie to that which I heard reported. For it was tolde me, that there was no kind of greefe, but (by telling it) was some lighting & ease to her that did suffer it. I finde, that there is not any thing, that more augments my mishap, then to call it to memorie, and tell it her, that is free from the like. For if I thought otherwise, I durst not (beleeue me) recount vnto you the historie of my annoies. But because it is true, that the telling of it to you shall be no cause of comfort to my balefull soule (which are the two causes most abhorred of me,) giue eare, and you shall heare the most strange and haples accidents, that euer fell in loue.

Not farre from this valley towards that part, where the sunne doth set, there is a village in the middes of a forrest neere to two riuers, which with their currants do water and giue life to the greene trees, whose shadowed bowes are so delightfull, and thicke togither, that one house may hardly be discerned from another. Euerie one of them hath their limits rounde about them, where the gardens in sommer time are decked with fragrant flowers, besides the aboūdance of pleasant orchards, which are there naturally brought foorth, though helped by the industrie of them, which in great Spaine are called (Freemen) by reason of the antiquity of their houses & linage. In this place was the vnfortunate Belisa borne, for this name I tooke from the funt, where I would to God I had left and lost my life. Heere liued also a certaine Shepherd, one of the chiefest for birth and riches, that was in all that countrey, cal­led Arsenius, and married to the fairest Shepherdesse in all her time, but vntimely death (because her destinies woulde haue it so, or else for auoyding some other in­conuenience that her beautie might haue caused) did within a fewe yeeres after she was married, cut asunder her vital thred. The greefe that Arsenius felt for the death of his beloued Florida, was so extreme, that he was almost in danger of loosing his life: the which yet he preserued by the comfort of a sonne she left behinde her cal­led Arsileus, whose beautie and comely feature so farre excelled others, that they matched the gifts so highly commended (and descended to him) from Florida his mother. And yet did Arsenius for the losse of her, leade the most sorrowfull and de­solate life, that might be. But seeing his Sonne in sufficient yeeres to set him to some vertuous exercise, knowing, That idlenes in boyes was the curse of vices, and an enimie to vertue, he determined to sende him to the famous Academie of Sala­manca, with intent to haue him learne those sciences, which make men mount vppe to higher degrees then men, and so sent him thither indeede. But fifteene yeeres being nowe past since the death of his mother, it fell out that I going on a daie with others of our neighbours daughters to the market, kept in a prettie [Page 74]towne not farre from ours, vnfortunate Arsenius (to his owne harme, and (alas) to mine, and to the preiudice of his haplesse sonne) by chance espied me. This sight kindled an extreme kinde of loue in him, as it appeered afterwardes by the strange effects he shewed: for he endeuoured to make me know it sometimes in the fielde, as I was going to carrie the Shepherds their dinner; sometimes againe, as I was go­ing to the riuer to rince my clothes; and somtimes for water to the fountaine, where he neuer missed, of purpose to meete me. But I, (that was till then but a nouice in matters of loue, although by heare-saie I vnderstoode some of his disordinate ef­fects) sometimes dissembled the matter, as though I vnderstoode not his meaning, and sometimes made but a mocke of them, and was angry to see him so importunate and earnest. But my wordes were not able to defende my selfe from his continuall suites, nor the great loue he bare me, suffered him to leaue of to woe me more and more: And in this sort I passed away more then fower yeeres, in which space he left not of his fond attempt, nor I to resolue with my selfe to giue him the lest fauour in the worlde. About this time came his haplesse sonne Arsileus from his studie, who amongst other sciences, that he had studied, was so brauely seene in Poetrie and Musicke, that he excelled all others in his time. His father tooke such excee­ding ioy in him, that he could neuer be out of his sight, and not without great rea­son, bicause Arsileus was such an one indeed that he deserued to be beloued, not onely of his father whom nature constrained to loue as his sonne, but of euery one else in the worlde: And so in our towne he was so much esteemed and regarded of the cheefest and vulgar sort, that they talked amongst themselues of no other thing, then of the great wisedome, graces, gentilitie, and many other good parts more, which beautified the flourishing prime of his youth. Arsenius was so secret to his sonne, that by no meanes he would let him vnderstand any thing touching his loue, whom although Arsileus had seene on a day very sad, yet he durst not aske him the cause of his heauines, but rather thought, those passions to be the reliques of that sorrow, which yet for the vntimely death of his faire mother, remained in his fathers brest. But Arsenius greatly desiring to sende me a letter, and to get it in such sort from his sonne, (for he knewe him to be an excellent Poet) that he might not per­ceiue for whom it was, he thought it most fit to discouer the matter, and the summe of his loue to a great friend of his called Argastus, a towns-man and our neighbour, praying him earnestly to request his sonne Arsileus (as a thing that he stood greatly in neede of) to pen him a letter, and to tell him, that it was to be sent a good wale thence to a bonnie Shepherdesse, whom he loued and serued. And so he gaue him instructions of other things, making most for his purpose, that he was to request him to put in the letter. Argastus was so carefull about his friends busines, that Arsileus (vrged thereunto by his incessant requests) deliuered him the letter in as ample sort as he requested it. Which Arsenius seeing so fit for his purpose, wrought the meanes, that it came to my hands: the which receiuing much against my will, I founde that it saide thus.

With the greatest signes of dolour and of a most afflicted hart indeede, the Shepherdesse Belisa rehearsed Arsenius his letter, or (to say more truely) the letter of his sonne Arsileus, staying betweene many verses, and repeating some of them twise, and at other some lifting vp her eies to heauen with such anguish and greefe of minde, that one woulde haue thought her hart would haue burst in [Page 77]peeces. But prosecuting the sorrowfull historie of her loue, she said vnto them.

This letter (faire Nymphes) was the beginning of all the harme of the woefull man, that made it, and the end of all the rest and content of the haplesse woman, to whom he wrote it. For when I had read it, by some curious inuestigation that my surmise found out, I perceiued, that it sauoured more of his sonne his quicke wit, then of the father his blunt affection. And bicause the time was now at hand, wher­in loue came to take an account of the small care, I had till then of his inuincible power, or bicause in the end I should haue some feeling of his poysoned sweete, I perceiued my selfe a little more mollified then before, and not so little, but that I gaue loue place to take possession of my libertie. And that which this tyrant did by me, was the strangest thing that euer hapned in matters of loue, for he made me not onely loue Arsileus, but also his father Arsenius. Truth it is, that I loued the father to requite the loue he bare me; and the sonne, to yeeld vp my entyre libertie into his hands, as from that hower I did indeed giue it him. So that I loued the one, not to seeme vngratefull; and the other, because it was not in my power to do any lesse. But when Arsenius perceiued me to be more gentle then before (which thing he desired so long since) there was not any thing in the world, which he woulde not haue done for my content and pleasure: For so many were the presents, the iewels, and manie other gifts he sent me, that it greeued me a little to see my selfe so greatly indebted to him. With euery thing he sent me, came so many amorous verses and letters, that I was forced to answer them againe, whereby I shewed him no signes of loue to put him in any hope, nor my selfe so coie as I was woont to be. But the loue I bare to Arsileus tooke euery day deeper roote in my hart, and molested my sences in such sort, that it left no quiet place in all my soule. It fell out afterwards, that Arse­nius and Arsileus being in companie on a sommers night with certain of their neigh­bours, and sitting vnder a faire great Oke, that stoode in a broade place before our house, Arsenius began to commend the skill which his sonne Arsileus had in musick and musicall instruments, to giue them occasion that were present, to praie him to go fetch a harpe from home, and to plaie and sing there among them, who sat so neere to our house, that I could not choose, but heare the musicke. And as he ima­gined it, so it fell out answerable to his desire: For Arsileus, being earnestly requested by the companie, sent for a harpe, and sweetely thereon began to plaie and singe. When I heard Arsileus, and with what daintie melodie he plaied, and enticing grace he sung, I was gone almost as farre as might be in Cupids affects, seeing his father would needes bestowe the musicke on me, and vnwittingly enamour me of the excellent graces of his woorthie sonne. Wherefore I saide to my selfe. Thou dost no lesse deceiue thy selfe Arsenius by procuring thy sonne to sing, that I might heare him, then by sending me a letter of his owne hande. If thou didst but knowe what will ensue thereof, thou mightest well from this day admonish all louers, not to procure their Mistresses loue by other mens gifts & graces, bicause it commonly fals out that women do sooner fall in loue with those that are the instruments and meanes, then with those that thinke to benefite themselues by them. But nowe by this time did my Arsileus, with a singular sweete grace and voice, begin to sing this Sonnet to the tune of his siluer sounding Harpe.

After he had made an end of this Sonnet, he began to sing this song with so mar­uellous sweete grace and delectable voice, that he helde all his hearers in a great suspence, and me (poore sorrowfull soule) that loued him more, then euer any coulde be.

It was not onely this, which Arsileus sung that night to the sounde of his Harpe, but as Orpheus, when he demaunded his Nymph Euridice, made the hellish furies gentle with his sweete song, suspending for a while the paines of the damned ghostes; so did vnfortunate Arsileus not onely amaze and mollifie their harts that were present, but wretched Belisaes also, who with great boldnes from a high garret windowe was harkening vnto him: whose sweete musicke delighted moreouer the heauen, the starres, and the cleere moone, which was then in her force and vigour, that in what part soeuer I did then cast mine eies, it admonished me (me thought) and tolde me, that I loued him more then mine owne life: whereof it was needlesse for any to put me in minde, for if I had then beene Lady of all the worlde, I had thought my selfe too meane to be woorthie of him. And from thence I purposed to hide this affection as little from him as I could. All that night I laie imagining, by what meanes I might best discouer vnto him my griefe, but in such sort, that my vertuous name and modestie might not suffer any blemish, though death (when this was wanting) with her appalled feare and danger should not haue hindred mine in­tent. And yet when that should come, and when we haue the greatest care to auoid the occasions that might hinder it, euen then & most of all they present themselues. The next day after needs I must go with other countrey maides (my kineswomen & neighbours) to a thicke wood, in the mids whereof was a cleere fountaine, whither euery other holy day we caried our kine, as well for that there was good pasture for them, as also for that (the fresh & hungry euening being come) we might take the milke of the next day, whereof we made sweete butter, & fresh cheefe and creame. But I and my companie being set round about the fountaine, and our kine liyng in the coole shades of the thick and branchie trees of that hedge, licking their yong and tender caluelings, that lay by them, one of my friendes amongst the rest, (vnac­quainted (it seemed) with that loue that warred within my soule) with many requests importuned me (vpon paine neuer to receiue any pleasure at her handes) to enter­taine the time and that companie with some song or other. My many excuses (with telling her besides that times and occasions were not alwaies one, nor alike) auailed me very little from performing that, which with so great instance she requested of me: And therefore to the sound of a Bagpipe, whereon one of them most sweetely plaied, I began to sing these verses.

These verses of the Shepherdesse Belisa pleased the Nymphes and Shepherdes, no lesse then the sweete and sorrowfull note, wherewith she sung them, who (prose­cuting the historie of her mishap) said: But Arsileus was not farre frō thence, when I sung these verses, for hauing gone foorth that day a hunting, & being in the thic­kest of the woode to passe away the heate of the day, it seemed he heard vs, and as one, that loued musicke well, came softly pacing amongst the thickest trees that were neere vnto the fountaine, bicause he might from thence the better heare vs. But our musicke being ended, he came straight to the fountaine, whose sudden sight engendred a forcible passion of ioy and feare in my amazed soule. Which was no great maruell, bicause an enamoured hart may be as well sursaulted with a sud­den ioy, as with an vnexpected sorrow. He came to vs where we were set, and cur­teously saluting vs, in very good sort, and with a good grace requested pardon of vs; That certes (faire Nympes) when I begin to thinke of the sweete behauiour, and ripened wisedome of vnfortunate Arsileus, I do not thinke that his sinister fates and fortune were the cause, that death tooke him away so quickly from my sight, but rather that the worlde was not woorthie to enioye any longer so singular a youth, on whom nature had bestowed so many perfections of beautie and en­riched with so many gifts of the minde, as that hee left not his like behinde him. After hee had saluted vs, and leaue obtained (which hee humblie requested of vs) to passe away the heate of the daye in our companie, hee cast his eies vpon me (which had hee neuer done, happie had we both beene) and was (as it ap­peered afterwardes by diuers signes, whereby hee manifested his affection to me) extremely ouercome in my loue. Vnhappie I, (that needed not to looke on him to loue him, being so much enwrapped in his, by seeing him before, as hee was nowe in mine after hee had seene me) lifted vp mine eies to beholde him at the ve­rie [Page 82]instant when he addressed his to looke on me, which forcible encounter both of vs would willingly had not befell, bicause that modestie and shame sharpely rebu­ked me, and feare left not him without bitter punishment. But he to dissemble his newe greefe, began to discourse with me in matters cleane different from those, which he woulde haue imparted to me, to some of which I answered againe, my thoughts and sences being then more careful to see, if by the alteration of his coun­tenance, or mildenes in his words he shewed any signes of loue, then fully to satisfie his questions. For then so greatly I desired to heare him sighe, (to confirme me in my doubtfull hope) that in lieu of such a happines I woulde not haue cared to haue passed any greefe whatsoeuer. And in the end I coulde not wish for more apparant signes of loue in him, then at that present I behelde: for what with his toong he coulde not, with his eies he manifestly declared vnto me the amorous and secret passions of his hart. And being in these points, the two Shepherdesses, that were with me, rose vp to milke their kine, whom I praied to take the paines to milke mine likewise, for that I felt my selfe not well at ease. And needlesse it was for me to entreate them much, and for Arsileus to haue any fitter occasion to de­clare vnto me his greefe, wherein I knowe not if he was deceiued, by imagining the occasion why I would be without companie, but am assured, that he was not a little glad to helpe himselfe by the opportunitie thereof. The Shepherdesses were busie about milking their kine, which suffered themselues to be deceiued with hu­mane industry by tying their gentle cauelings to their feete. That Arsileus now (new­ly suprised in loue) had yeelded himselfe so much to Cupids bonds, that nothing but speedie death could giue him libertie, I perceiued apparantly, in that fower or fiue times he began to speake vnto me, and euery time in vaine: for the feare he had of my displeasure came euer betweene him and his speech, and therefore I began to talke to him of another matter, not farre from his intent, bicause he might not di­gresse much from it, inducing him thereby to tell me what it was that so often he went about to speake and could not vtter, saying. Doth this countrey like thee well, Arsileus? For the entertainment and conuersation of that, where thou hast lately spent thy time, is, I knowe, farre different from ours, which therefore cannot so well content thee as that. As of my selfe (quoth he) I haue not so much power, so hath not my vnderstanding (faire Shepherdesse) so much libertie, to answer this demand. And changing this manner of talke (to shewe him the way with occasion) I said vn­to him againe: I haue heard say, that in those parts are many faire Shepherdesses, that paragonned to vs, they so farre excell vs, that we must seeme but meane in thy sight that are heere. I might be thought too simple (saide Arsileus) if I woulde con­fesse this, for though there are as faire there (as you haue heard) yet heere are they which with mine owne eies I daily see, that so farre surmount them, as the sun doth the chiefest stars in brightnes. This is the greatest glose in the world (said I againe) and yet for all this I am not sorrie, that our countrey-women are so farre in your good opinion and liking, because I am one of them my selfe. Which onely reason (saide he) if there were no other, were sufficient enough to prooue what I haue said. So that by word and worde he came to tell me that, which I desired to heare, though I would not then make him knowe so much, but rather intreated him to stop vp the passage of his wordes. But fearing least this might haue bene an occasion to qualifie his loue (as often times it falleth out, that disgraces and disfauours in the beginning are the meanes to make any leaue of their true commenced loue) I be­gan to tune againe my iarring answere, saying thus vnto him. And if thy loue be [Page 83]such Arsileus, that it will not suffer thee to leaue of to loue me, be secret therein, since it is the manner of those that are wise and iudicious (like thy selfe) to be no lesse in things of meaner consequence. Albeit by all this, which I haue saide vnto thee, I would not haue thee thinke to profit thy selfe any more, then that I must for euer liue bounde vnto thee, if thou wilt follow my counsell in this behalfe. This did my toong speake, but an other thing did my pitifull eies affirme, with the which I still looked him in the face, and casting out a sigh (an assured messenger of my inwarde and sensible passion) which Arsileus might haue perceiued well ynough (if Loue at the least would haue giuen him leaue) I held my peace. In this sort we departed from one another, and many times afterwards he talked with me of these matters, who sent me besides many letters, and fine Sonnets of his owne making. And as he sung them night by night to the tune of his sweete Harpe, with amorous teares I often­times harkened vnto him, so that in the ende both of vs was assured of each others loue. But now did Arsenius his father importune me in such sort, with his messa­ges and presents, that I knew not what way to take, to defend me from him. And it was the strangest thing in the world to see, how the loue, which increased euery day in the sonne, was also augmented in the father, though they were both of different age and powers: and yet the same (I must needes confesse) made me not reiect him, nor refuse any thing, that he sent me. But liuing now in all contentment, and seeing my selfe so truly beloued of Arsileus, whom I loued so deerely againe, it seemed that fortune would make an end of all my ioy with the most haplesse euent that was euer seene before. For thus it was, that Arsileus and I appointing to meete together on a certaine night (too darke and dismall for me; bicause I neuer since knew perfectly what day meant) we concluded that he should come into my fathers orchard, and I to my chamber windowe, which opened right vpon a Mulberie tree, whereon he might easily get vp to be necre vnto me, there to talke togither of our matters. Ac­cursed Belisa that shalt neuer conceiue to what purpose I brought him to such dan­ger, when as euery day, sometimes in the fielde, sometimes at the riuer side, and sometimes at the wood, when I carried my kine to pasture, and sometimes when I driue my sheepe to the folde, he might at pleasure haue talked with me, as he did many daies before. But my hard hap was the cause, that fortune would be paied for the content, which she had lent me till then, with making me liue all my life time without it. For now the appointed hower, (which was the ende of his daies, and the beginning of my woes) being come, Arsileus came iust at the time, and to the very place, where both of vs talking together of those things, which they may imagine, that haue sometimes loued well, his wretched father Arsenius, that accustomed many nights to walke vp and downe about our house, to see if he could see me (which if I had so well remembred, for it was so far out of my thoughtes, as if I had neuer knowen any such matter, I would neuer haue consented to put him in such danger) in the ende happened to come thither that night, and iust at that hower when his sonne was in the tree, and so priuily, that though he had quickly espied vs, we could neither heare, nor see him. And knowing it was I, that was speaking out at the win­dow, but not his sonne, that was in the Mulberie tree, not imagining who he might be, it was the principall cause of our ill successe. For thereupon he conceiued such great wroth and iealousie, that, without any noise at all, he bied him home, where bending a Crossebowe, and putting a poisoned arrow in it, came againe to the place where we were, and aimed so right at his sonne, that the arrow pearcing his tender hart, he fell immediately downe dead from the tree, saying. How little time (my [Page 84]deere Belisa) doth fortune lend me to serue thee according to my great good will & desire. Which wordes he could scarce vtter, when the accursed father, who by his speech knew that he was the homicide of his owne sonne, with a desperate outcrie saide. Thrise wretched and accursed may I euer be, if thou art my sonne Arsileus, who seemest to be no other by thy voice. Whereupon comming vnto him, and by the light of the moone, that shone vpon his face, knowing him well, and that he had giuen vp the ghost, he saide. Since (cruell Belisa) my vnfortunate sonne by thy means hath bene slaine, it is not meete that the murdering father suruiue to lament his vntimely death. At which wordes taking out his Woodknife, he thrust it into his hart, and fell downe presently dead! O vnhappie chaunce! O strange case, neuer heard of, nor seene before! O greeuous scandale to their eares that shall he are the lamentable discourse of my balefull tragedie? O miserable Belisa, may thy guiltie hart thinke of these things, and not take that way, which both father and sonne haue taken for thy sake? Alas it shall be great impietie not to mingle thy blood with theirs, who desired so much to serue thee. But when wretched soule I sawe this vn­luckie accident, without any more adoe, I left my fathers house, and went vp and downe, wearying the heauens with importunate complaints, and burning the aire with smokie sighes, vntill I came to this place, where accusing cruell fortune and hatefull death, that had in so short time taught me to feele the woundes of their cruell dartes. I haue liued sixe monethes, without seeing or speaking to any person, and not desirous of any companie or consolation whatsoeuer.

Faire Belisa hauing made an end of her pitifull tale, began to weepe so bitterly, that euery one there was forced with their teares to helpe to bewaile her dire mis­fortune. And adding further she saide. This is faire Nymphes, the sorrowfull historie (or rather dolefull tragedie) of my haplesse loues, and of their bloodie successe: Be­hold then if this be such an ill, that fortune or time may cure and remedie? O Arsi­leus, how often did I feare it, without thinking of that, which I iustly feared. But she that will not beleeue her feare and preuent it, let her not maruell, when she sees that come to passe which she feared, for well I knew, thou couldst not be any long time without meeting me, and that my ioy could endure no longer, then when Arsenius thy father perceiued any thing of our loues. I woulde to God it had so fallen out, that the greatest hurt that he could haue done me, had bene but to banish thee his sight and our towne. For an ill which is cured with time, may with lesse harme be suffered. O Arsenius, the death of thy sonne is no impediment to the greefe, that I also conceiue for thine, for the loue which thou didst continually beare me, thy vertuous and pure zeale, wherewith thou didst euer loue me, thy bountie and cost bestowed on me, the tempestuous and ill nightes, that thou hast passed for my sake, will let me doe no lesse, then lament and bewaile thy disastrous end, for by this time I had bene married vnto thee, if thy sweete sonne Arsileus had not come to our towne. If I should say, that I did not loue thee well, I should deceiue the world; for in the end there is no woman, if she knowes she is truly beloued, but will loue little or much againe, although otherwise she manifest the same. But now my toong holde thy peace, since thou hast told more then thou wert asked. And pardon me (faire Nymphes) if I haue bene tedious in my sorrowfull narration, bicause so great mis­haps cannot be comprised in fewe wordes. Whilest the Shepherdesse was telling that which you haue heard, Syrenus, Syluanus, Seluagia, and faire Felismena, and the three Nymphes coulde not giue eare without some secrete teares, although the Nymphes, as women neuer touched with loue, felt her paine and greefe, but not [Page 85]the circumstances of it. But faire Doria seeing the comfortlesse Shepherdesse did not leaue of her bitter complaint, began to comfort her in this sort. Let thy teares cease Belisa, since thou seest what small remedie thou hast of them, and waigh that two eies are not able to bewaile so great a greefe. But what sorrow can there be, which is not ended, or endes not her that suffers it: and yet I could shew thee the way whereby I could a little lighten thy paine. Wherefore, I pray thee goe with vs as well for this respect, as for that it is not meete thou shouldest waste thy life so fondly, for in that place where we carrie thee, thou maist choose out what manner of life thou list, & where none is that may hinder thee of it. This place (answered the Shepherdesse) I thought most fit not onely to lament my woes in, but to end my life in the same, the which (if time doth but intreate me as it hath done hitherto) shall not be very long. But now since this is thy will, I am minded not to gainsay it; and as for mine (faire Nymphes) from this time forward you may vse it according to your owne pleasures. They were all glad that she yeelded to goe with them. And bicause the night was passed on more then three howers, and the moone did shine as cleere as day, they supped there with that prouision the Shepherdes had in their scrips. And after they had supped, euery one chose out her place that did best content her, to passe the rest of the night away, the which the louers spent more in teares and sighes then in sleepe; and the rest that were free, eased themselues of their wea­rinesse they had the day before.

The fourth Booke of Diana of George of Montemayor.

NOw did the morning starre begin to cast foorth her woonted brightnes, and with the comfort of her light the prety birdes and nightingales were warbling vp their sweetest notes to the skies, when the three Nymphes with their companie departed from the little Iland, where Belisa passed away her sorrowfull life; whose greefe, though she was a little comforted by the enamoured shepherdes, and cheered vp by the rest, did neuer­thelesse haunt her so much, that she founde no remedie, nor meanes to rid hir-selfe from it. Both the Shepherds acquainted her with their pas­sed paines, and the Shepherdesses tolde her the sorrowfull summe of their loues, to trie if by these meanes they might mitigate her paine a little. But all comfort is in vaine where the greefe is remedilesse. The disguised Ladie tooke such delight in Be­lisaes beautie, discretion, and sweete graces, that she coulde not satisfie her-selfe by asking her still more questions, though Belisa was almost wearie with answering to them. And the familiaritie betweene them both was so great, that it made the Shepherds and the Shepherdesse in a manner emulate their conuersation. But they came to a thicke woode full of wilde shadowed trees, where they coulde not chuse, (had they not beene guided by the Nymphes) but haue lost themselues. They there­fore led the way before thorow a narrow glade, where they could not enter in but by one and one. And hauing gone halfe a league thorow the thickest thereof, they came into a broade and faire plaine lying betweene two goodly riuers, both which [Page 86]were brinked on either side with greene & tall trees. In the middes thereof suddenly appeered vnto their sight a stately Pallace, with so high and loftie turrets, that it filled them full of woonder and delight to behold it. Before they came to this great pallace, they sawe diuers Nymphes of incomparable beautie comming foorth to meete them: All of them apparelled with daintie white vailes, curiously wouen with fine threeds of golde and siluer, wearing garlands of redolent flowers vpon their yellow haire, which in most comely grace was hanging downe loose vpon their shoulders. After them came a Lady, which seemed (by the grauitie and ma­iestie of her person) to be a woman of some great state and authoritie, attyred in blacke veluet, and leaning (as she came) vpon one of her Nymphes shoulders, the fairest in the companie. When the three Nymphes were come vnto them, with great ioy and many imbracings they were receiued of the other. But when the Lady came nigh, with great reuerence they kissed her handes, whom she entertained and wel-commed as ioyfully as they could wish. And before the Nymphes spake one worde of that which had passed, sage Felicia (for so was this honorable Ladie cal­led) saide to Felismena. The great aduenture which thou hast done for these three Nymphes, cannot (faire Shepherdesse) be requited with lesse, then by euer hauing me bound vnto thee; and to do thee all the fauour I may, which shal not be smal, thy neede being so great: For since I knowe what thou art (without report of anie) and whether thy thoughts do leade thee, thou shalt in the ende perceiue if I be able to helpe thee in any thing. Wherefore be of good cheere, for if I liue, thou shalt see and enioy thy desire, in pursuite whereof though thou hast passed much paine and trauell, there is nothing (as thou knowest) obtained nor gotten without it. Faire Felismena, maruelling much at Felicias wordes, and forgetting not to giue her due thankes for so great curtesies and promises, answered thus. Since you deigne (sage Ladie) not onely in the end to remedie my griefes, but to blesse the remnant of my life with happines and content, whereas there is no desert of my part that may cha­lenge any such fauour at your gracious hands, do but consider (good Lady) what is due to your selfe, and then you shall see how I remaine acquited of this debt, and your selfe sufficiently paied. For so great deserts as thine are (saide Felicia) and for such excellent beautie, as nature hath bestowed on thee, all that may be done, is lit­tle enough. Felismena then bowed herselfe at these wordes to kisse her hands: but Felicia embraced her louingly, and looking vpon the Shepherds and Shepherdesles, saide vnto them. Be not dismaied couragious Shepherds, and discreete Shepher­desses, at the continuance of your seuerall greefes, for I haue also no lesse care of their speedie remedies. The Shepherdes and the Shepherdesse kissed her handes, and went in all together to the stately Palace. Before which was a faire broade court, set round about with high Cypres trees, and placed in good order, and inter­paued all ouer with Lozanges of Allablaster and blacke Marble in manner of chec­key worke. In the mids whereof stood a fountaine of Iaspar Marble, set vpon fower great brasen Lions. And in the mids of the fountaine a Iaspar piller, about the which fower Nymphes (most liuely made out of white Marble) had their places. They reached vp their armes on high, and in their handes held seuerall vessels after the Antique Roman manner, out of the which from certaine Lions mouthes, that were painted in them, they powred Cristalline water: The portall of the Palace was of polished Marble, with all the bases and chaptres of the pillers gilded, as likewise the garments of the imagerie that was set in it. All the house seemed to be made of shining Iaspar, with statues and figures of many Roman Emperours and [Page 87]matrones therein engrauen, and with other like antiquities. All the windowes were double leafed a peece, and the springs and bars belonging to them of bright siluer, and all the gates of stately Cedar. The house was quadrant, and at euery Canton was reared vp a high and artificiall tower. Comming to the portall, they staied a little to behold the strange workmanship and the imagerie that was so liuely grauen in it, that it seemed rather a naturall then artificiall worke, or wrought by humane industrie, wherein were two Nymphes of massie siluer that stood on the tops of two pillers, and helde vp betweene them a polished table of smooth Ieat with golden letters grauen in it, that saide thus.

When faire Felismena heard this, she saide to the Shepherdesses Belisa and Sel­uagia, I thinke we may safely enter into this sumptuous Palace, without breach of the lawes, that this table doth depaint vnto vs. Syrenus answering to that, saide. But faire Diana coulde not doe so, bicause she hath not onely gone against them, but against all, that good and honest loue commaunds to be obserued. Be not angrie with her Shepherd (saide Felicia,) for before many daies hence thou shalt wonder that thou wert so much angrie, and laugh at this harde opinion thou hadst of her. And so handes in handes they went into the sage Felicias chamber, which was rich­ly hanged with cloth of golde and tissue of inestimable value. And by and by (after they were come in) supper was made ready, where fine white clothes being spred on the tables, and furnished with daintie cates, euery one was placed in order: Felis­mena was set next to the sage Lady Felicia, and the Nymphes tooke the Shepherdes and Shepherdesses betweene them, whose talke at the boord was full of modest mirth and delight. There were the rich tables of Cedar, and stooles framed out of Iuorie, with cushions of fine needle worke wrought with golde and siluer, many cups, goblets, and glasses of diuers formes and mettals, were common there, and all of no small price, some of them artificially made of strange glasse, others of fine Cristall, with the feete and handles of pure golde; others, all of golde and siluer most richly garnished with precious stones of inestimate value. They were serued with such plentie of sundrie daintie dishes, as is almost impossible in order to set downe. After that supper was ended, three Nymphes came into the hall, one of them playing on a Harpe, another on a Lute, and the third on a base Vial de gamba, but with such sweetenesse and melodie, that they that were present, were (as it were) enchaunted and rauished with it. They placed themselues in one side of the hall, and the Shepherdes and Shepherdesses (being louingly requested by the three Nymphes, and by sage Felicia) placed themselues right ouer against them on the other side, with their Rebeckes and a Bagpipe, whereon Seluagia sweetely plaied. And then the Nymphes began to sing this song, and the Shepherdes to answere them in manner following.

Sage Felicia and the Shepherdesse Felismena gaue attentiue eare vnto the mu­sicke, that the Nymphes and Shepherdes made, and to the sundry opinions, which on both sides they shewed by singing. And Felicia smyling on Felismena, saide to her in her eare. Who beleeues not (faire Shepherdesse) but that most of these words haue touched thy soule to the quicke? who with a milde and sober grace, answered [Page 90]her againe. Such were the words good Lady, that whose soule they did not touch, the same should not be touched with such loue as mine is. Felicia then lifting vp her voice a little higher, saide vnto her. In these loue matters I note a certaine con­clusion, which I finde for the most part true, That the generous minde and delicate witte by many degrees excelleth him in affection, that hath not these gifts. Because as loue is a vertue, and vertue doth euer choose her being in the best place, it is cleere, that persons of valour and dignitie, are more enamoured, and (as they are properly termed) better louers, then those of baser condition and estate. The Shep­herds and Shepherdesses hearing what Felicia saide, seemed to be somewhat angry in their mindes, which made Syluanus to thinke, that her words ought not to escape without an answer, who therefore saide thus vnto her. Wherein good Ladie doth a noble minde and fine witte consist? Felicia (who by and by perceiued to what pur­pose the Shepherd demanded this question, because she woulde not giue him anie occasion of discontent) saide. In no other thing but in the proper and sole vertue of him that loues, as to haue a liuely and quicke witte, a mature and good iudge­ment, a thought tending to high and stately things, and in other vertues which doe arise and flow from them themselues. I am satisfied saide Syluanus, and so are these Shepherdesses, because we imagined (discreete Lady) that you take valour and vertue to be onely in noble personages. I speake it to this ende, bicause he is but poore in the giftes of nature, that goes to seeke them foorth in those that are gone and past. It pleased not the other Shepherdesse a little to heare what Sylua­nus had saide; and the Nymphes did laugh, to see how the Shepherds did blush at Felicias proposition. Who taking Felismena by the hand, brought her into a faire chamber, where she lay her selfe all alone: And after she had passed the time with her in many discourses, she put her in great hope of enjoying her desire, & the ver­tuous end of her loue, by hauing Don Felix to her husband, albeit she saide, that this could not be done, without passing first some fewe trauels and troubles more: which the Lady made small account of, who in countermaund of them did encou­rage and comfort her selfe with the guerdon that she hoped to gaine by them. Felicia tolde her moreouer, that during her abode in her pallace, she shoulde put off her pastorall habits, vntill the time came, when she was to weare them againe. And therefore calling vnto her the three Nymphes, in whose companie she came, she commanded them to apparell her in such garments, as to her noble and high estate were requisite. The Nymphes were not slow in executing her command, nor Felismena disobedient in doing that which Felicia thought cōuenient for her. They leading her therefore away by the hand, brought her into an inward chāber, at the one side whereof was a dore, which faire Doria opening, they went downe a paire of alablaster staires into a faire hall, in the middest whereof was a cesterne of most cleere water, where all the Nymphes did vse to bathe themselues. Where stripping themselues naked with Felismena, they did bathe themselues. And after they had adressed their golden haire, they went vp to one of Felicias inward chambers, where the Nymphes hauing apparelled themselues, they did also put these garments on Felismena: A faire petticoate of carnation printed satten, the vpper body of shi­ning cloth of gold, of the same colour, and fringed beneath, and garded with a lace of beaten golde and small pearle. A gowne of crymosin veluet, with the sleeues, the bodies and skirts beneath embrodered with knots of seede pearle, and golde which was curiously wrought with needle by artificiall and cunning hande. A kirtle of pure white satten full of embrodered flowers and rare works of siluer, in the [Page 91]middes whereof did sticke out faire orientall pearles. And tying vp her haire with a carnation ribbon of silke and siluer, they did put thereon a caule of glittering golde, in euery corner whereof a precious Ruby was set, with a naturall crisped periwigge of her owne haire, matching the brightest golde in colour, which ador­ned either side of her cristalline forehead: wherein were put two iewels curiouslie enchased with tablet Diamonds and Saphires of infinite value. The border that bound vp her caule, was of chosen flowers of golde, enameled with sundrie liuely colours, and beset betweene with Emeraulds and Rubies, in the middes whereof, iust betweene the two periwigs, hung downe a rich iewell of sparkeling Diamonds vp­on her snowe white browe, with three long orientall pearles in forme of acornes, hanging therea. The attyre of her head was in forme of two little ships made of Emeraulds, with all the shrouds and tackling of cleere Saphyres. About her white necke, they put a little chaine of fine golde, made in manner of a wreathed snake, with an enameled Eagle of golde in her mouth, which helde betweene both her tallons a Rubie of infinite price. When the three Nymphes did see her adorned in this sort, they wondred at her excellent beautie, and then brought her into the hall, where the other Nymphes and Shepherds were. And whereas they did till then knowe her for none other then a Shepherdesse, they remained so astonished, that they knewe not what to saie. Felicia commanded her Nymphes after this to carie faire Felismena and her company to see the sumptuous and rich temple, which was presently done, the sage Lady betaking her selfe to her solitarie chamber. Pol­lydora therfore and Cynthia taking Felismena between them, & the other Nymphes the Shepherdes and Shepherdesses, who for their wisedome, and many other good parts were not a little made of, went out into a great court, the arches and pillers whereof were of Iaspar marble, and the bases and chaptres of Allablaster, with many borders and workes cut out after the Romaine manner, gilded in some pla­ces very curiously, and wrought all ouer with Moysaical worke: the pillers were sup­ported with Lyons, Ounces and Tygres, so liuely cut of brasse, that they looked as though they would assaile them that came into that place. In the midst of the court was an eight square paterne or Obeliske of shining copper, ten cubits high, vpon the top whereof stoode fierce Mars armed at all points after the ancient manner, whom the Gentils called the God of battailes. In this Obeliske with maruellous art and skill were set foorth the proud squadrons of the Romaines on the one side, and the Carthaginian campe on the other side. Before the one [...] stoode the no­ble captaine Hanniball, and before the other, the inuincible and valiant African Scipio, in whom, before he had either age or experience, nature shewed great to­kens of valour and magnanimitie. On the otherside stoode Marcus Furius Camil­lus the wise and valiant captaine fighting in the high capitoll, to set his countrey at libertie, from whence he had himselfe beene late banished. There stoode Horatius, Mutius Scaeuola, the happie Consull Marcus Varro, Caesar, Pompey with great Alex­ander, and all they who by warre had atchieued great enterprises, and woone great same, with scrolles & characters in golde, declaring their names and famous deeds, and in what especiall point euery one of them had shewed himselfe most valiant and couragious. And a little aboue these stoode an inuincible knight armed all ouer, with a naked sworde in his hande, and with manie dead mens heads vnder his feete, with these words ouer his head.

On the other side stoode another braue knight armed in like maner, the sight of his beuer lifted vp with these words also aboue his head.

Next to him stoode another knight of great force and courage, as by his face they might well iudge, armed in bright siluer, which was sowen full of Lyons and castles, who shewed by his countenance a kinde of fiercenes, making them (almost) afraide that looked on him; and that which was written aboue him was this.

On the other side stoode a valiant captaine in gilded armour, with sixe bendes gueles in the middes of his shielde, and on the other side on him many enfolded Auncients, and a captiue king in a chaine, whose superscription said thus.

Next to this stout captaine stoode a knight all in siluer armour, sowen full of starres, and of the other side on him a king with three Fleure de Lyses Or in his shielde Azure, before whom he tare certaine papers; the superscription aboue him was this.

In another quadrant of the Obeliske stoode an armed knight, his armour sowen full of little golden shieldes, who by the valour of his personage seemed to be de­scended from some noble and high blood: casting his eies amongst manie other Lords and knights of his ancient lynage, the subscription beneath his feete was this.

After they had particularly behelde the paterne, and all the knights and valiant champions placed in it, they went into a rich hall, the feeling whereof was all of yuorie, woonderfully wrought and carued, the wals of allablaster, and many anci­ent histories so liuely cut out and grauen in them, that one would verily haue thought, that Lucretia killed her selfe indeede, and subtill Medea vndid her webbe in the Iland of Ithaca; and that the famous Romaine Lady yeelded to the fatall sister, bicause she would not offende her honour with the sight of the horrible mon­ster; and that the louing wife of Mauseolus was making great lamentation, thinking to what end the sepulcher of her husband was counted for one of the seuen won­ders of the world: And many other histories and examples of chaste Ladies worthie to be eternized with immortall fame thorow out the whole world, bicause it seemed not sufficient ynough for some of them, to giue manifest examples by their vnspot­ted life, but for others, by their vntimely and cruell death great testimonie of their pure and vndefiled thoughts, amongst the which the Spanish Coronella was one, who did rather commit her body to consuming flames, then suffer her chaste minde to be ouercome with the motion and delight of a dishonest thought. After they had viewed all the figures well, and the varietie of the histories round about the wals of the hall, they went into another square court, which for the riches thereof, seemed to their iudgements so much to excell all that they had seene, as the substance doth the shadowe; for all the wals of it were couered ouer with fine golde, and the paue­ments of precious stones. Round about this Quadrant stood the figures of many Ladies of Spaine, and of other nations, and aboue them all, the Goddesse Diana curiously cut out of mettall of Corynth, with short garmentes like a hunter, adorned with much pearle and precious stones of great value, who had her bowe [Page 94]in her hande, and her golden quiuer hanging downe by her side, enuironed rounde about with a troupe of Nymphes fairer then Titan in his cheefest glo­rie. The Shepherdes and the Shepherdesses were so amazed at the sight of these things, that they knew not what to say, bicause the riches of the house were so infi­nite, the figures so liuely, the workmanship of the Quadrant so excellent, and the proportion of the Ladies that were retracted there, with so great art, that they thought it impossible to imagine a more perfect and absolute, or a more sumptuous building in the whole world then that was. On the one side of the Quadrant stood fower Laurell trees of gold, so brauely enameled with greene leaues, that in gardens there were none more fresh or liuely, and neere to them a little fountaine made all of beaten siluer, in the middes whereof was likewise a Nymph of beaten gold, which at her faire breastes thorow nybles of Rubies spouted out water cleerer then Cri­stall: and neere to this fountaine did Orpheus the famous musition sit, enchaunted with the age that he was in, when his Euridice was requested of importunate Ari­steus: He had on a cote of cloth of siluer, interseamed and imbrodered with flowers of seede pearle, his sleeues broad about the shoulders, and falling very narrow to his elbowes, from whence his armes came out naked. He had on a paire of hose of cloth of siluer to the knee, and made after the olde fashion of Thrace, wrought full of little golden Harpes and Citherens, his golden bush of haire, which hung downe curled and long, was tied about with a faire Laurell wreath. But when he perceiued the Nymphes comming towardes him, he began most sweetely to touch a fine Harpe, which he had in his handes, with the diuine melodie whereof the strangers were so much rauished, that they forgot all that they had seene, in respect of this new delight. Felismena sate her downe vpon a faire lowe bed in the Quadrant, which for the most was couered all ouer with purple damaske, finely wrought and fringed with golde, and the Nymphes and Shepherdesses about her, the Shepherdes lea­ning vpon the siluer fountaine. In this sort therefore they were harkening to worthy Orpheus, as if he had bin singing amongst the Cyconians when Cyparisus was turned into a Cypres tree, and Atis into a Pine tree. Enamoured Orpheus then began to sing so sweetely to the tune of his Harpe, that with the heauenly musicke thereof he suspended their amazed senses. And turning his sweete face to Felismena, he began to sing these verses following.

The song of renowned Orpheus was so pleasant in Felismenas eares, and in all theirs, that heard it, that it held them in such a suspence, as if they had passed by no other thing but that, which they had before their eies. Who now hauing particu­larly viewed the rich chamber of estate with euery thing in it that was woorth the seeing (as all was) the Nymphes went foorth by a certaine dore into the great hall, and by an other out of the hall into a faire garden, the beautie whereof stroke no lesse admiration into their mindes, then the strange things which they had seene before: for amongst the fruitfull trees, and sweete flowers, were many sepulchers and tombes erected of diuers Nymphes and Ladies, which with great puritie had kept their chastitie (due to the Goddesse thereof) inniolate and vnstained. Some of the tombes were adorned with coronets of knottie Iuie; others with chapplets of sweete Myrtles; and some with garlands of greene Laurell. There were also manie [Page 103]Allabluster fountaines in the garden, some of Iaspar marble, & some of other mettall seated under vines, which with artificiall arches and wreathes aloft did spred foorth their branches depressed with clusters of coloured grapes. The Mytrhe trees grew in manner of fower walles, with embattlements and pinnacles on the tops of them, and on the sides aboue them were certaine Terrasses and walkes, reared vp, where­on (as ouer all the garden besides) did growe many sweete flowers of sundry colours, as white Iesmins, Woodbyne, and many more delightfull to the insatiable eie. In the hiddes of the garden stoode a Ieat-stone vpon fower brazen pillers, and in the thids of it a tombe framed out of Iaspar, which fower Nymphes that were wrought out of white Allablaster did hold vp with their handes, and about it stoode manie Tapers of Virgine waxe burning in massie candlestickes of bright siluer, that were made in artificiall manner. About this tombe stoode certaine Lordes and Knights, some fashioned out of stone, and mettall, other som out of Iaspar marble, and other matter. Which figures shewed such great sorrow by their countenances, that they filled Felismenas hart, and all theirs that were looking on the tombe, with no lesse greefe, then admiration. But viewing it narrowly, they sawe in a table of shining golde, which at the foote of the sepulchre, a dead and pale mattone held betweene her hands, this Epitaphe subscribed.

After they had read this Epitaphe, they sawe an Eagle of blacke marble, with di­splaied wings on the top of the tombe, with a golden table betweene her tallons, with those verses in it.

When they had read both these Epitaphs, and Belisa had vnderstoode by them what the Nymph was, that was buried therein, and how much Spaine lost by lee­sing her, calling therewithall to minde the vntimely death of her deere Arsileus, she could not, but with teares breath out these sorrowfull wordes. O death, how far am I from thinking that thou maiest comfort me with other womens harmes? The small time, that the world enioyed the great beautie and wisedome, wherewith they tell me this Nymph was endowed, doth not a little greeue me, bicause as she was [Page 104]not her-selfe in loue, so did not any deserue, she should be so. For had she beene, I would then account her for so happie a woman by dying, as my selfe vnfortunate, by seeing how small reckoning thou makest of me (cruell death) since taking from me all my good, and the onely ioy of my life, thou dost not leaue me heere, but one­ly to feele the neuer-ceasing paine of this heauie want. O my Arsileus, O rare wise­dome in such yoong yeeres? O the most faithfull louer that euer was, and the finest wit that the heauens could euer infuse into so braue an ornament of nature. What eies may without inundations of reares behold thy sorrowfull absence? And what hard hart suffer thy vntimely and difastrous end? O Arsenius, Arsenius, how smal a time wert thou vnable to endure the violent death of thy vnfortunate sonne, ha­uing more occasion to suffer it, then my selfe? Why didst thou make me (cruell Ar­senius) participate of two deathes? Of both which to preuent the least that did greeue me, I would haue giuen a thousand liues. Farewell (happie Nymphe) the light and honour of the royall house of Aragon: God giue thy soule eternall glory, and deliuer mine from so many woes and afflictions, wherinto it is so deepely sunke. After that Belisa had spoken these wordes, and after they had seene many tombes more, very richly erected, they went out by a backe dore in the garden, into a greene meadowe, where they found the sage Ladie Felicia recreating her-selfe alone, and walking vp and downe, who seeing them comming towards her, receiued them all with a ioyfull countenance. And whilest it was time to go to supper, they went to a pleasant walke in a groue of Sicamours harde by, where the Nymphes of the sumptuous temple were woont many times to go and disport themselues: where sit­ting downe in a little plat of greene grasse, that was encompassed round about with leauie Sicamours, they began to discourse one with another of that, which did best please their fancies. The Lady Felicia called the Shepheard Syrenus, and Felismena to her. The Nymph Doria sat her downe with Syluanus in one place of the greene meadowe, and the Shepherdesses Seluagia and Belisa went by themselues, with the most beautifull Nymphes Cynthia and Polydora into another, so that (though they were not farre asunder) yet they might talke togither well enough, and not trouble one another. But Syrenus desiring that their talke and conuersation might be con­formable to the time, place, and person with whom he talked, began to saie in this manner. I thinke it not (sage Lady) much beyond the purpose, to demand a cer­taine question, to the perfect knowledge whereof, as I could neuer yet attaine; so do I not meanely desire by your Ladiships wisedome to be resolued therein: and this it is. They do all affirme (that would seeme to know something) That true Loue doth spring of reason: which if it be so, what is the reason, that there is not a more time­rous and vnruly thing in the worlde then loue, and which is left of all gouerned by it? As this Question (answered Felicia) is more then a simple Shepherdes con­ceite, so is it necessarie, that she that must answer it, ought to haue more then a sil­lie womans wit: But to satisfie thy minde with that little skill I haue, I am of a con­trarie opinion, affirming that Loue, though it hath Reason for his mother, is not therefore limited or gouerned by it. But it is rather to be supposed, that after rea­son of knowledge and vnderstanding hath engendred it, it will suffer it selfe to be gouerned but fewe times by it. And it is so vnruly, that it resultes oftentimes to the hurt and preiudice of the louer: since true louers for the most part fall to hate and neglect themselues, which is not onely contrarie to reason, but also to the lawe of nature. And this is the cause why they paint him blinde, and void of all reason. And as his mother Venus hath most faire eies, so doth he also desire the fairest. They [Page 105]paint him naked, because good loue can neither be dissembled with reason, nor hid­den with prudence. They paint him with wings, because he swiftly enters into the louers soule: and the more perfect he is, with more swiftnes and alienation of him­selfe, he goeth to seeke the person of the beloued, for which cause Euripides saide; That the louer did liue in the body of the beloued. They paint him also shooting his arrowes out of his bowe, because he aymes right at the hart, as at his proper white: And also, because the wound of loue is like that, which an arrow or dart ma­keth, narrow at the entrance, and deepe in his inward soule that loueth. This is an inscrutable, and almost incurable wounde, and very slowe in healing: So that thou must not maruell Syrenus, that perfect loue (though it be the sonne of reason) is not gouerned by it, bicause there is nothing, after it is borne, that doth lesse conforme it selfe to the originall of his birth, then this doth. Some saie there is no other diffe­rence betweene vertuous and vicious loue, but that the one is gouerned by reason, and the other not: but they are deceiued; because excesse and force is no lesse pro­per to dishonest, then to honest loue, which is rather a qualitie incident to euerie kinde of loue, sauing the one doth make vertue the greater by it, and the other doth the more encrease vice. Who can denie, but that in true and honest loue excessiue and strange effects are oftentimes founde? Aske it of many, who for the onely loue of God made no account of themselues, and cared not to leese their liues for it, al­though knowing the reward they looked for, did not worke Io much in their minds. And how many againe (enflamed with the loue of vertue) haue gone about to cast away themselues, and to end their liues, to get thereby a glorious and suruiuing name? A thing truely, which ordinarie reason doth not permit, which doth rather guide euery effect in such sort, that the life may honestly preserue it selfe. But what diuersitie of examples could I bring thee (Syrenus) of many, who onely for the loue of their friendes haue lost their liues, and euery thing that with life is lost. But let vs leaue this loue, and come againe to that which nature hath bred betweene man and woman: wherein thou must know, that if the loue, which the louer beares to the mistresse of his affections, (although burning in vnbridled desire) doth arise of rea­son, and of true knowledge and iudgement, as by her onely vertues he doth iudge her woorthy to be beloued, That this kinde of loue (in my opinion,) (and yet I am not deceiued) is neither vnlawfull nor dishonest, bicause all loue being of this qua­litie, doth tende to no other end but to loue the person beloued for her owne sake, without hoping for any other guerdon or effect of his true, and sincere loue. So that this is as much as (me thinkes) may be saide in answer of thy question, which thou hast put me. Syrenus then saide vnto her. I am resolued (sage Lady) of that which I desired to vnderstande; and also belceue, that by your gracious wisedome which is great, and bountie which is no lesse, I shall be thorowly instructed of whatsoeuer I woulde desire to know, although some finer capacitie then mine were more requi­site to conceiue these deepe reasons, so perfectly alledged by your learned asser­tions.

Syluenus, that was talking with Polydora, saide: It is strange (faire Nymph) to see what a sorrowfull hart (that is subiect to the traunces of impatient loue) doth suffer, because the lest ill, that it causeth in vs, is the depriuation of our iudgement, the losse of our memorie, and the surcharging of our imaginations with his onelse obiects, making euery one to alienate himselfe Iron, himselfe, and to impropriate himselfe in the person of his beloued. What shall that wofull man then do, who sees himselfe so great an enimie to pleasure, such a friende to solitarines, so full of passi­ons, [Page 106]enuironed with feares, troubled in his spirits, martyred in his wits, sustained by hope, wearied with thoughts, afflicted with griefes, haunted with iealousies, and continually worne with sobs, sighes, sorrowes, and woes, which he neuer wanteth? And that, which makes me more to maruel, is, that the mind doth not procure, (this loue being so vntolerable and extreme in crueltie) nor hath any desire at all to part from it, but doth rather account it her enimie, that giues it any counsell to that ef­fect. All this is true (saide Polydora) but I know well that Louers for the most part haue more words, then passions. This is a signe (saide Syluanus) that thou canst not conceiue them (faire Nymph) because thou canst not beleeue them, nor that thou hast beene euer touched with this pleasing ill. And I wish thou maist not, the which none can beleeue, nor knowe the multitude of woes proceeding from it, but onlie she that doth participate of his bitter effects. Why? dost thou thinke (faire Nymph) when the louer that findes himselfe continually confused, his reason obscured, his memorie gone, his fancies and sences wearied by excessiue loue, that his toong can then remaine so free, that it may faine passions, and shew another thing by words, then that he feeles by deedes? Ah deceiue not thy selfe with these wordes, which I know are cleane contrary to thy thought. Beholde heere am I, in whom there is no­thing, that can be gouerned by reason; neither can he haue it, that is so much with­out his libertie as I am, because all corporall subiections do suffer the will (at the least) to be free, but the bondage of loue is such, that the first thing it takes in hand, is to constraine one, to make a profession of it. And wilt thou Shepherdesse then beleeue, that he doth form complaints, & faine sighes, that sees himselfe handled in this sort? It seemes well thou art free frō loue, as I did but euen now tell thee. I know Syluanus (saide Polydor a againe) that louers are full of troubles, and afflicted in mind all the while they do not obtaine their desires. Thou speakest in a thing (saide Sylua­nus) wherein it seemes thou hast no experience, bicause their loue, whose paines cease after the accomplishment of their desires, proceedeth not from reason, but from a base and dishonest appetite.

Seluagia, Belisa, and faire Cynthia were talking togither, what the reason was that in absence, loue did for the most part waxe colde. Belisa coulde not beleeue, that for any thing in the worlde she might entertaine such disloyaltie in her hart, saying: That since she did beare her Arsileus (being now dead, and too well assured neuer to see him againe) the selfe same loue, that she did, when he was aliue, howe much more then was it impossible for any other to forget that loue, which one doth hope sometimes to see againe. I cannot answer thee Belisa (saide the Nymph Cyn­thia) so sufficiently as perhaps this matter doth require, because as it is a thing im­pertinent to our cōdition, so the resolution thereof is it not expected of a Nymphes witte and profession. But yet this is my opinion, that though one departs from the presence of her louer, yet the remembrance of him afterwards remaines in her eies, by the present occasions wherof she still sees the Idea of the thing that she desireth. The charge and office of this remembrance is to represent that to the vnderstan­ding, which it conteineth in it, and of thinking of the person whom she loueth, commeth will (the thirde power of the soule) to engender desire, by meanes where­of the person absented suffereth paine, by not seeing that which she loueth well. So that all these effects are deriued from the memorie, as from a fountaine, frō whence the beginning of desire springeth. But you must now knowe (faire Shepherdesses) that as the memorie is a thing, that the more it encreaseth, the more it looseth her strength and vertue, for getting that which the eies did deliuer and put into it; so [Page 107]likewise do the other powers, whose workes had their beginning in it, in the verie same sort as riuers should want their streames, if the fountaines from whence they spring, did cease to flowe. And as this is vnderstoode of him that departs, so is it likewise of her that remaines still. And whereas thou dost thinke (faire Shepher­desse) that time will not cure thy greefe by committing the remedie thereof into my Lady Felicias handes, thou art much deceiued, because there is not any, whom she doth not helpe, and louers more then any other kinde of people.

The sage Lady Felicia (though she was somewhat from them) heard what Cyn­thia saide, and answered. It might be thought no small point of crueltie in me, to put the remedie of her greefes (who needes it so much) in the hands of so slowe and tedious a phisition as time is: For though it be sometimes a helpe, yet it fals out in the end, that the greatest malladies (if they haue no other remedies then their own) do last so long a time that before they haue an ende, they ende their liues that haue them. And therefore because I meane to be thinke me of that, which toucheth Fe­lismenaes ease, and the remedy of her greefes, and those of all her companie, & that now the beames of golden Apollo seeme to make an ende of their daies iourney; I thinke it best to seale vp our discourses, and to go in, bieause supper (I thinke) by this time is staying for vs. And so they went into the great Ladies Pallace, where they founde the tables ready furnished and set vnder an arbour of greene vines, in a pleasant and fresh garden within the house. And supper being ended, the sage Lady praied Felismena to tell them some discourse, were it a historie, or some nota­ble accident, that had befallen in the Prouince of Vandalia? Which Felismena did not denie: for with a sober and gentle grace she began to tell this history following.

IN the time of the Valiant Prince Don Fernando, who was afterwards King of A­ragon, liued a knight in Spaine called Rodriga of Naruaez, whose singular vir­tues and approoued manhood were so great, that as well in peace, as in war, he got the Sirname of the best knight of all those that liued in his time; and where he did especially winne it, when the same noble Prince ouercame the power of the Moores at the citie of Antiquera, shewing by his great enterprises and martiall feates in this warre, an absolute minde, an inuincible hart, and a noble kinde of liberalitie, by meanes whereof a good Captaine is not onely beloued, and highly esteemed of his owne souldiers, but also of strangers and his chiefest enimies: In regarde of which worthie seruice, hee was guerdoned after the subduing of that coun­trey (although but meanely in lieu of his high desertes and excellent deedes) with the regiment of Antiquera and Allora, where hee spent most of his time with fiftie choise gentlemen at the Kings paie, for defence and garrison of both those frontier townes. All which by the good gouernment of their Captaine enter­prised many valiant deedes in defence of the Christian faith, atchieuing them with great honour, and registring the in perpetuall same with notable aduentures done in mainrenance of the same. Whose mindes therefore being so great enemies to idle­nes, and the exercise of armes so agreeable to the generous hart of their valiant Go­uernour; it fell out that vpon a certaine sommers night, Cynthia inuiting them to take part of the bright & coole aire, Rodrigo with nine of his gentlemen (for therest remained in garrison of the towne) armed at all points, went out of Allora, to surprise the Moores which lay on their frontiers, carelesse (perheps) in their charge and neg­ligent. And emboldened by the priuiledge of the night, they passed by certaine waies neere vnto their townes. The valiant Captaine therefore going on with his [Page 108]gentlemen as secret as he might, and verie carefull not to be discried, came to a way that parted into two, where consulting to diuide themselues into two companies of fiue a peece, and in such sort, that if the one company perceiued themselues to be in any danger, by sounding of a cornet they might be presently aided by the other fiue. The Gouernor and fower of them tooke one way, and the other fiue an other: who riding in seuerall companies together, and talking of diuers matters, euerie one desi­ring some aduenture to trie his manhood, and to shew himselfe a couragious man at armes, as almost euerie day they were wont to doe, they heard not far from them a mans voice sweetly singing, and now and then breathing out a profound sigh; wher­by they coniectured that some amorous passion did trouble his thoughts. The hors­men therefore that heard this, rode into a little wood hard by the way, and because the moone did shine as cleere as day, they might perceiue a Moore comming that way they went, so gallant and comely a genteleman, that his personage did well te­stifie that he was of noble bloud, and singular valour. He came mounted vpon a daple graie horse, and the garments he had on was a horse-mans coate of crimosin damaske, and vpon that a Barberie mantell fringed about with golde, and embrode­red all ouer, and edged with many workes of siluer twist. He ware by his side a faire Moresco Cymitarre, with tassels of carnation silke and golde hanging at it; on his head a Tunez Turbant or roll of silke and white cotton, which was listed with golde, and fringes of the same, which being wrapped many times about his head, did serue him for an ornament, and a defence of his person. He carried a great Tar­get on his left arme, and in his right hande a Launce of two punches: and with so goodly grace and countenance came the enamoured Moore, that they coulde not wish to see a better sight. But giuing attentiue eare vnto his song, they heard that the dittie (although it was in the Arabicke toong) saide thus.

The fiue horsemen, who had perhaps but small experience in amorous passi­ons, or whether they had or no, regarding more the interest, which so braue an aduenture did promise them, then the song of the enamoured Moore, issu­ed out of the woode, and ranne with great violence vpon him. But the valiant More, who in like assaultes was a tried champion (though loue at that time was Lorde of his thoughtes) was not a whit dismaied, but couching his launce in rest, with woonderfull courage began to skitmish with them all, whom he made immediately knowe, that he was no lesse valiant then amorous. Some say, they set vpon him by one and one, but they that haue sought out the truth of this historie, assirme, that they ranne all vpon him at once, which is most like they did so, to take [Page 109]him prisoner, but when they sawe him begin to defende himselfe, that then perhaps the other fower did stande by, whilest one of them did fight with him alone. But howsoeuer it was, he droue them to such a narrowe streight, that casting three of thē to the ground, the other two very fiercely set vpon him, who needed not to vse their ordinarie strength against so valiant an aduersarie; for though he was woun­ded in one of his thighes, yet his strength and courage was not of such a temper, that mortall wounds could daunt his minde, nor make him leaue of that, which so highly touched his honour. But hauing by chance let fall his launce, he put spurs to his horse making a shewe of flight, whom the two Christians pursued at his verie heeles, which when he perceiued, he turned backe against them both, and passing thorow them like a furious and swift lightning, came to the place where one of the three laie, which he had vnhorsed, where stooping downe from his horse to take vp his launce that lay by him, he mounted nymbly into the saddle againe: which one of the two horsemen seeing, and thinking they were not able to make their par­tie good, he sounded his Cornet; but the Moore in the meane time so fiercely assailed them, that if the valiant Gouernour had not come, they had kept company with their other three companions, that lay hurt on the ground. But when the go­uernour was come, and sawe how valiantly the Moore did fight, he made great ac­count of him in his minde, and hauing an eagre desire in single combat to prooue his manhoode with him, he saide vnto him. Such is thy noble valour and rare strength (braue knight) that by ouercomming thee, there cannot be but great ho­nor and glorie got; which singular fauour if gentle Fortune would but grant me, I could not (by my life) request any other at her handes. Wherein though I put my person in no small danger, by offring him the combat, that can so brauely defende himselfe, yet for a worlde I will not leaue it, when by so braue an enterprise, and howsoeuer I speede, I cannot chuse but winne great honor and renowne. And say­ing this, he badde his men stande aside, appointing the conquered the prise of the victorie. When they were both asunder, a hot fight began betweene these valiant men at armes. The magnanimious Narudez desired the victorie, because the va­lour of the braue Moore encreased the glorie, that he hoped to get by it: And the stout Moore, to no other ende but to attaine to the effect of his hope and desire. And so they belaied about them, passing actiue and nimble in lending blowes, and so hardie in assayling each others person, that had it not beene for the former wea­rines, and wound that the Moore had, (who by this time grewe somewhat faint by leesing his blood) with great difficultie had the Gouenour got the happie victorie. But these impediments, and being not able to manage his horse any longer, did promise it Naruaez cleerely; and not bicause he knew there wanted one iot of cou­rage or valour in the Moore, who (when he sawe that in this single combat his life was in hazard, which he woulde haue willingly changed for the contentment, which Fortune did then deny him) he r'enforced himselfe with all his might, & stan­ding vptight in his styrrops, gaue the Gouenour a dangerous thrust, which he re­ceiued vpon his target, who was not slacke in answering him with another vpon the right arme, and trusting to his strength, if the matter came to handie gripes, at last he ranne in, and closed with him, and with such force shaked him, that casting him out of his saddle, he also fell with him to the ground, saying. Yeeld thy selfe knight, if thou makest any account of thy life, which is now in my hands. It is in thy hands (said the Moore) to kil me as thou saist, but fortune shal neuer do me such despite, to make me ouercommed by any, but onely by whom I haue long since suffered my self [Page 110]to be conquered. And this onely content doth remaine to me of my prison, where­vnto my misfortune hath now brought [...]. The Gouernour did not then marke the Moore his words so much, nor to what end he spake them, but vsing the mercy that the valiant conquerour is woont to vse to the forlorne man of Fortune, he helped him to rise vp, and to binde vp his woundes, which were not so great, but that he might get vpon his horse, and so all of them with their prisoner tooke the next way home to Alora. The Gouernour as he rode, did continually cast an eie vpon the Moore whom he thought with himselfe, a goodly man of person, and gracious of visage, remembring therewithall, howe stoutly he had defended himselfe; but thought his sadnes too great for so braue a minde as he carried; and because he in­termixed his sorrow with sighes, which were tokens of greater greefe, then could be imagined in so braue a man, and also desirous to knowe more of the matter, he said vnto him. Behold Sir knight, how the prisoner that leeseth his hart & magnanimitie for feare of imprisonment, doth hazard the law of his libertie, and that in Martiall affaires, aduersitie must be entertayned with as merrie a countenance, as by this greatnes of minde it may deserue to enioy prosperitie againe. And these sighes are not (me thinkes) beseeming that valour and courage, which thou hast shewed by tryall of thy person; neither are thy wounds so mortall, that thy life is in hazarde, whereof besides thou hast shewed not to make so much account, but that thou wouldest willingly haue left it for thine honours sake: If there be then any other oc­casion of thy heauines, tell it me: for by the faith of a gentleman, I sweare vnto thee, that I will vse as much curtesie and friendship towards thee, as thou shalt not haue occasion to repent thee, that thou hast tolde me it. The Moore hearing the Go­uernours gentle speech, whereby he argued in him a braue and noble minde, and his curteous and friendly offer to helpe him, thought it no point of wisedome to conceale the cause of his greefe from him, because by his milde wordes and graci­ous countenance he had such great hope of helpe and fauour, that lifting vp his face, which with the waight of sorrow he went carying in his bosome, he saide vnto him. How art thou called Sir Knight, that dost thus comfort me in my sadnesse, whereof thou seemest to haue some feeling, and the which thou dost enforce me to tell thee. My name is Rodrigo of Naruaez, and Gouernour I am of Alora, and Antiquera, of both which townes of garrison the King of Aragon my Lord and Master, hath appointed me Chiefetaine. When the Moore heard this, with a mer­rier countenance then before, he said: I am glad that my misfortune hath beene so fortunate, to make me fall into thy handes; of whose force and manhoode I haue beene long since informed, the triall whereof though it had cost me deerer, coulde not haue greatly greeued me, since it doth so greatly content me to see my selfe his prisoner, whose vertues, valour, and dexteritie in armes doth importune euery ones eares so much. And becauie the subduing of my person doth oblige me to esteeme thee the more, and that thou maist not thinke it is any kinde of pusyllanimitie, or feare in me (without some other great occasion, which lies not in my power to for­sake) that makes me so sad and pensiue, I praie thee gentle Knight, by that thou art, to cōmand thy gentlemen to ride on before, because thou maist know, that neither the paine of my greene woundes, nor the greefe of my present captiuitie is cause of my heauie thoughts. The Gouernour hearing these words, made greater reckoning of the Moore, and because he was verie desirous to be thorowly resolued what he was, he willed his gentlemen to ride on before: and they two comming on faire and softly behind, the Moore fetching a profound sigh from his soule, began thus to saie.

[Page 111]IF time and triall of thy great virtues (most valiant Gouernour) and that golden fame wherewith they are spread in euery place, had not penetrated my hart with desire of knowing them, & now put them manifestly before mine eles, these words, which thy will doth enforce me to relate, should be now excused, and the discourse, which I meane to tell thee of a life, continually enuironed with disquiets & suspects (the least whereof being (as thou wilt iudge no lesse) worse then a thousand deaths) remaine vntold. But as I am on the one side assured of that I speake, and that (on the other) thou art a worthie kinght, and noble gentleman, and hast either heard, or els thy selfe passed the like passion to mine, Know, that my name is Abyndaraez the yoonger in difference of an vncle of mine, my fathers brother who is also called so. Descended I am from the noble house of the Abencerrajes in Granada, by whose vn­luckie destinies I did learne to be vnfortunate. And because thou maist know what theirs was, and maist by them the better coniecture, what may be expected of mine, Thou shalt vnderstand, that in Granada was a noble linage of Lords, and Knights, called Abencerrajes, whose valiant deeds, and graue personages, as well in martiall aduentures, as in peaceable and wise gouernment of our common-wealth, were the mirrours of that kingdome. The olde men were of the Kings counsell; the yoong gentlemen exercised their minds, and bodies in feates of armes, in the seruice of La­dies and gentlewomen, and by shewing in euery point their valour and gentilitie. And as they were honoured of the popular sort, and welbeloued among the princi­pall, (for in all those good parts that a gentleman should haue, they farre excelled others) so were they very well thought of with the King: They did neuer any thing in war abroad, nor in counsell at home, that their experience was not correspondent to their expectation: whose valour, bountie, and humanitie was so highly commen­ded, that for a common example it was euer alleaged, That there was neuer Aben­cerraje coward, niggard, or ill disposed person. In the citie they were the masters of braue inuentions for apparell: In the Court, of maskes, daunces, and triumphes, and in the court and citie, in the seruice and courting of Dames passing gracious: For neuer did Abencerraje loue and serue any Ladie, of whom he was not fauoured, nor any Ladie (were she neuer so faire and amiable) thinke her selfe worthie of the name & title of an Abencerraje his mistresse. They liuing therfore in as great prospe­ritie, honor, and reputation, that might be, came fortune (an enemie to the rest and contentment of happie men) to cast them downe from that ioyfull estate, to the most vnfortunate and greeuous condition of disgrace that might be. The begin­ning whereof was, that the King hauing done a certaine iniury to the Abencerrajes, they made an insurrection, wherein, with ten gentlemen more of their kinred, they conspired to kill the King, land to diuide the kingdome amongst themselues, & so to be reuenged of the vnworthie disgrace receiued by him. This conspitacie (whether it was true or false) was discouered before it could be put in practise, and they ap­prehended, and condemned to die, before the citizens had intelligence thereof; who, without all doubt for the great loue they bare them, would haue risen, not con­senting that iustice should haue beene done vpon them; For, carying them to exe­quution, it was the strangest spectacle in the world, to see the lamentations that some made; the priuie murmuring of one to another; and the bootlesse excuses, that for compassion of these gentlemen were generally made in all the citie. They ran all to the King, and offered to buie his mercie with great summes of gold and siluer; but such was his seueritie, that it expelled all motions of pitie and clemencie: [Page 112]Which when the people beheld, they began to weepe, and lament againe: The Lords, Knights and gentlemen did weepe and mourne, with whom they were wont to keepe companie: The tender Ladies and Damsels of the Court wept, whom they loued and serued: And all the whole citie wept, for the great honour and auctority, that such noble citizens gaue them. The lamentations, and outcries were so many, and so loud, as if the earth had sunke, or the world beene drowned anew. But the King, who to all these teares, lamentations, and pitifull outcries did stop his eares, commaunded, that his definitiue sentence should be presently executed: So that, of all that house, and linage there remained not one man aliue, that was not behea­ded that day, except my father and mine vncle, who were not found complices in that conspiracie. These ils resulted to them (besides this miserable chaunce) that their houses were ruinated; they proclaimed traitours to the King; their goodes, lands, and possessions confiscated: And that no Abenceraje should liue any longer in Granada, except my father and mine vncle; and they but with this condition, that if they had any issue, they should send the men children (as soon as they were borne) to be brought vp out of the citie, neuer to returne into it againe; and if they were women, and marriageable, to be married out of the Realme. When the Gouernor heard the strange discourse of Abyndaraez, and the termes wherewith he complay­ned of his misfortune, he could not stop his teares, but did shew by them the sensible greefe, which of such a disastrous accident could not be but felt. And therefore turning himselfe to the Moore, saide vnto him. Thou hast good cause Abyndaraes, to be sorrie for the fall of thy noble house and kinred, whose heads (I thinke) coulde neuer hatch so great treason: And were it for no other proofe, but that so worthie a gentleman as thy selfe came out of it, this onely were sufficient to make me beleeue, that they neuer pretended such wickednes. This gentle opinion, which thou hast of me (said the Moore) and of the goodnes of my auncestors, I know not (worthie Go­uernour) how to requite, but onely with vnfained and humble thankes. But now, when I was borne into the world, with the inheritance of the selfe same mishap of my kinred, they sent me (because they would not infringe the Kings edict) to be nur­sed, and brought vp in a certaine fort, belonging sometimes to the Christians, cal­led Cartama, committing the charge and care of me to the Gouernor thereof, with whom my father had ancient familiaritie & acquaintance: A man of great account in the kingdome, vpright in the maner of his life, and verie rich, but chiefly in a daughter that he hath, which is the greatest [...]ie, which I account of in this life, the which I wish I may neuer enioy, if in any [...]g (but onely her) I euer tooke con­tent & pleasure. With her was I brought vp [...] my childhood, (for she was borne but three yeeres after me) and as we were [...]erally thought of all to be brother and sister (for like such was our education) so did we also thinke our selues to be. The loue that I did beare Xarifa (for thus is the Lady called that is mistresse of my liber­tie) were but little, if I could tell it: Let it [...]fice that time hath so confirmed the same, that I would giue a thousands liues (if [...]ad them) but to enioy one momenta­rie sight of her faire face. Euerie day encreased our age, but euerie hower augmen­ted our loue, and so much, that now (me thought) I was made of another kind of mettall, then of consanguinitie. I remember that Xarifa being on a day in the or­chard of the Iesemynes, dressing her faire head, by chaunce I espied her, amazed at her singular beautie, and how (me thought) it greeued me, that she was my sister. And by the extreme passion of my loue, driuē out of my musing, I went to her, who, as soone as she saw me, with open armes came to receiue me: And sitting vpon the [Page 113]fountaine by her, she said vnto me. Why hast thou (good brother) left me so long alone? It is (sweete Ladie) said I againe, a good while since I hauing sought thee in euerie place, & found not any, that could tell me what was become of thee, my hart at last coniectured where thou wert: Buttel me now (I pray thee) what certaintie hast thou, that we are brother and sister? No other (saide she) then of the great loue I beare thee, and to see, how euerie one doth call vs so, and that my father doth bring vs vp like his sonne and daughter. And if we were not brother and sister (saide I) wouldest thou then loue me so much as thou dost? Oh seest thou not (saide she) that we shuld not be suffered to go so cōtinually together, & al alone, if we were not. But if we were depriued of this ioy, that which I feele in my selfe is a great deale more: At which words her faire face being tainted with a vermillion blush, she said vnto me. What couldest thou leese by it, if we were brother and sister? My selfe and thee to, said I. I vnderstand thee not said she, but (me thinkes) (being brother and sister) it binds vs to loue one another naturally. Thy onely beau [...] (said I) doth oblige me to this brotherhood, which rather qualifieth my loue, [...] sometimes distempers my thoughts: At which words blushing for too much bol [...]es, casting downe mine eies, I saw her diuine figure in the cristalline fountaine so liuely represented, as if it had beene she her selfe, and in such sort, that wheresoeuer she turned her head, I still beheld her image, and goodly counterfaite truely translated into verie hart. Then said I softly to my selfe. O, if I were now drowned in this fountaine, where with pride I behold my sweete Lady, how more fortunate should I die then Narcissus? And if she loued me as I do her, how happie should I be? And if fortune would let vs liue euer together, what a happie life should I then lead? These words I spake to my selfe, and it would haue greeued me, that another had heard them. But hauing spoken this, I rose vp, and reaching vp [...] hand to certaine Iesemynes that grew round about that fountaine, I made of th [...], and of some Orenge flowers a faire and redo­lent garland, and putting it vpon my head, I sat downe againe crowned, and con­quered. Then did she cast her eies vpon me (to my thinking) more sweetly then be­fore, and taking it from my head, did put it vpon her owne, seeming then more faire then Venus. And looking [...]on me, she said. How dost thou like me now Abynda­raez? That in beautie (said I) and sweete perfections, thou ouercomest al the world, and that crowned Queene and Ladie of it. At which words rising [...] of her place, she tooke me by the hand, and said vnto me. If it were so indeed (b [...]er) thou shoul­dest leese nothing by it [...]d so without answering her againe, I followed her out of the garden. But now from that time certaine daies after, wherein cruell Loue thought he was too long from discouering vnto me the deceit that I had of my selfe, and time meaning then to lay open hidden and secret things, we came to perfect know­ledge, that the kinred between vs was as much as nothing, whereupon our firme affections were confirmed more strongly in their former and true places. All my de­light was in her, and my soule cut out so iust to the proportion of hers, that all, that was not in her face, seemed to mine eies foule, friuolous, and vnprofitable in the whole [...]orld. And now were our pastimes far different from our first, and I beheld her with a certaine kind of feare, and suspect to be perceiued of any: And now had I also a certaine enuie and [...]lousie of the sunne, that did touch her. Who, though she looked on me again with the verie same desire and intent, wherewith she had beheld me before; yet thought it was not so, bicause ones owne distrust is the most assured and certaine thing in an enamoured hart. It fell out afterwardes, that she being on a day it the cleere fountaine of the Iesmynes, I came by chaunce thi­ther, [Page 114]and beginning to talke with her, her speech (me thought) and countenance was not like to her former lookes & communication. She prayed me to sing, for she was greatly delighted with songs & musick: And I was then so trustles & misconceiuing of my selfe, that I thought she bad me sing, not for any pleasure that she took by hea­ring me, but to passe away the time, and only to entertaine my companie with such a request: so that I then wanted time to tell her the whole summe of my greefe. But I who employed my minde in nothing else, but to do whatsoeuer my Lady Xarifa commanded me, in the Arabicke toong began to sing this song, whereby I gaue her to vnderstand the crueltie that I suspected of her.

These wordes were of such force, that, being helped by the loue of her, in whose praise they were sung, I saw her shed certaine teares, that I cannot tell you now (no­ble Gouernour) how much they moued my hart, nor whether the content, that I had by seeing so true a testimonie of my Mistresse loue, or the greefe, (my selfe being the occasion of her teares) was greater. Calling me to her, she made me sit downe by her, and thus began to say vnto me. If the Loue Abyndaraez, whereunto I am obliged (after I was fully assured of thy thoughtes) is but small, or such, that cannot but with extinction of life be ended, my wordes (I hope) before we leaue this onely place, shall make thee sufficiently knowe. And blame thee I will not for thy mistrust, which hath made thee conceiue amisse; for I knowe it is so sure a thing to haue it, as there is nothing more proper and incident to Loue. For remedie whereof, and of the sorrow that I must needes haue, by seeing my selfe at any time separated from thy sweete companie, from this day forth for euer thou maist hold and esteeme thy selfe such a Lord and Master of my libertie, as thou shalt be indeede, if thou art wil­ling to combine thy selfe in sacred bondes of marriage with me, the refusall where­of is (before euery other thing) no small impediment to both our contents, a preiu­dice to mine honour, and the sole obstacle of enioying the great loue which I beare thee. When I heard these wordes (Loue working my thoughts to things cleane contrarie) I conceiued such great ioy, that had it not beene but by onely bowing downe my knees to the ground, and kissing her faire handes, I was not able to doe any other thing. With the hope of these wordes I liued certaine daies, in the grea­test ioy in the world, whilest mutable Fortune (enuying my prosperitie and ioyfull life) bereaued vs both of this sweete contentment: for not long after, the King of Granada minding to prefer the Gouernour of Cartama to some higher charge, by his letters commanded him foorthwith to yeeld vp the charge of that Fort, which lies vpon the frontires, and goe to Coyn, where his pleasure was he should be cap­taine and Gouernour, and also to leaue me in Cartama vnder the charge of him, that came to be Gouernour in his place. When I heard these vnluckie newes for my Mistresse and my selfe, iudge you (noble Gentleman, if at any time you haue beene a louer) what a world of greefe we conceiued. We went both into a secret place to weepe, and lament our misfortunes, and the departure and losse of each others companie. There did I call her my soueraine Mistresse mine onely ioy, my hope, and other names, that Loue did put into my mouth: with weeping I saide vnto her. When the viewe of thy rare beautie shall be taken from mine eies, wilt thou then Xarifa, sometimes remember me? Heere did my teares and sighes cut off my words, and inforcing my selfe to speake more (being troubled in minde) I vttered I know not what foolish wordes vnto her: for the apprehended absence of my deere Mi­stresse in my thoughts did vtterly carry away my wits, senses, and memorie with it. But who can tell what sorrow my deere Lady felt for this departure, and what bitter [Page 116]potions of greefe her orientall teares, (which for this crosse of fortune she powred forth) made me sup vp? She did then speake such wordes vnto me, the lest of which was ynough, to haue made the hardest hart thought of a sorrowfull departure for euer: which (valiant Gouernour) I will omit to tell thee, bicause thou wilt thinke them (if thy brest was neuer possessed with loue) impossible. And if it hath beene for feare, lest by hearing some of them, thou couldest not, but with hazard of life, stay out to heare the rest. Let it suffice, that the end of them, was by telling me, that, hauing any fit occasion by her fathers sicknes, or by his absence, she would sende for me, that, that might haue effect, which was betrothed and agreed vpon be­tweene vs both. With this promise my hart was somewhat lightned, and for this infinite curtesie, (which she did promise me when time and occasion serued) I kissed her daintie hands. The next day after, they went away, and I tarried still behinde, like one that (wandring vpon craggie and wilde mountaines, and hauing lost the comfortable light of the sunne) remained in hideous darknes: with great greefe I began to feele her absence, and sought all the false remedies (I could) against it: for sometimes I did cast mine eies vp to the windowes, where she was woont to looke out; sometimes vpon the bed where her tender body was accustomed to take rest; and went somtimes into the garden, where daily she vsed to disport herselfe, and in the heate of the day to the christalline fountaine, where she bathed and refreshed herselfe vnder the shade of Limon and Pomegranate trees: I walked and went all her stations, and in euery one of them I found a certaine representation of my sor­rowfull thoughts. Truth it is, that the hope that she gaue me (to send for me) eased my paines a little, and with it I dissembled some part of my woes. But for as much as the continuall thought of my desire so long deferred, did encrease my paine the more, me thought sometimes I would haue beene glad, if I had beene left altogither without hope, for desperation doth but trouble one, vntill it be certainly knowen; but hope, vntill the desire be accomplished. But my good Fortune did so much fa­uour me, that this morning my Lady stoode to her worde, by sending for me by a gentlewoman of hers (a trustie secretarie of her thoughts) for the Gouernour her Father was gone to Granada, who being sent for thither by the king, was to returne home in a short time againe. Awaked out of my heauie slumber and melancholike cares with these inopinate and happie newes, I prepared my selfe to go with winged speede vnto her: yet staying for night, and because I might the better escape vn­knowne, I did put on this habite, as thou seest, and the brauest I could deuise, to make the better shewe to my Lady of my proud and ioyfull hart. In which iourney (truely) I would not haue thought, that two of the best knights at armes had beene sufficient to abide me the fielde, because I carried my Mistresse with me. Where­fore Rodrigo if thou hast ouercomed me, it was not by pure strength, which was im­possible, but it was either my harde fortune, or the determination of the heauens, that woulde preuent me of such a supreme good. Whereupon consider nowe in the end of my true tale, and of the good that I haue lost, and the ill which I possesse: I came from Cartama to go to Coyn, but a short iourney, although the desire of the proudest Abencerraje that euer liued, made it a great deale longer. I went, sent for by my Lady, to see my Lady, to enioy my Lady, and to marrie my sweetest Ladie. But now I see my selfe wounded, captiue, and in subiection to him, who will doe, I know not what with me. And that which greeues me most, is, that the time and en­ioying of my desire, endeth with this present night. O suffer me then Christian to comfort my selfe at the least with my secret lamentations: let me euacuate out of [Page 117]my sorowfull brest my choking and smothering sighes, and water mine eies with burning teares: All which impute not to any imbecillitie or feare of minde, though it were a great deale better for me that I had a hart, that coulde beare and suffer this harde and sinistrous chance of Fortune, then to do that which I now do.

The discourse of the enamoured Moore pearced deepely into the valiant Nar­uaes his soule, who was not a little amazed at the strange successe of his loue. And thinking with himselfe, that for the better dispatch of his affaires, nothing might hinder them more, then his long staying, he said vnto him. I am minded Abyndaraes, to make thee knowe how much my vertue surmounteth thy ill fortune, for if thou wilt but promise me to returne to my prison within three daies, I will set thee at libertie, bicause thou maist not leaue of thy amotous enterprise. For it woulde greeue me to cut off so good, and honest an endeuour. The Abenceraje hearing this, in token of thankes would haue fallen downe at his feete, and saide vnto him. If thou dost me this vnexpected fauour (noble Gouernour of Alora) thou shalt restore me againe to life, and shew the greatest gentilitie of minde, that euer any Conquerour did. Take what securitie thou wilt of me, for whatsoeuer thou dost demaund, I will not faile to accomplish. Then Rodrigo of Naruaes called his gentle­men vnto him, and saide. Gentlemen, trust me for this prisoner, for whose raunsome my selfe will be a pledge. They answered him againe, that he might dispose of him at his owne pleasure, for whatsoeuer he did, they would be well content withall. Then the Gouernour taking the Abenceraje by his right hand, saide vnto him. Dost thou promise me as thou art a Gentleman to come to my Castell of Alora, there to yeelde thy selfe my prisoner within three daies? I doe (saide he) and with solemne othe binde it. Then goe (saide the Gouernour) and good fortune with thee, and if thou standest in neede of mine owne person to accompany thee, or of any other thing for thy way, speake, and thou shalt haue it. The Moore thanked him very much, but tooke no more but a horse, which the Gouernour gaue him, for his owne was hurt in the late encounter betweene them, and went very heauie, being also wearied and faint with much blood, which he lost by the way: and so turning the raines, he rode as fast as he coulde towardes Coyn. Rodrigo of Naruaes and his Gentlemen returned homewardes to Alora, talking by the way of the valour and goodly behauiour of the Abenceraje. The Moore was not long (according to the great speede he made) in comming to the Fort of Coyn, where, going directly as he was commanded, he first went about all the wals, vntill at last he found a posterne gate, and the Centrinels on the wals fast asleepe, who though he had a great desire, and made no lesse haste to enter in, yet he staied a lit­tle, looking about him on euery side, least happily he might be espied, or in danger of some thing else. But when he perceiued that all was quiet, he knocked with the punch of his launce at the wicket (for that was the watchworde, that his Mistresse had giuen him by the gentlewoman that went to call him) the which was immedi­ately opened vnto him by the same gentlewoman, who saide vnto him: Sir your long tarying hath put my Ladie in a great feare, for she hath staide this good while for you. Alight and I will bring you vp where she is attending your presence in great perplexitie: he then dismounted from his horse, and set him vp in a secret place, that he founde there, where also leauing his Launce against a wall with his Target and Cymitarre, the gentlewoman tooke him by the hande, and very softly led him vp a paire of staires, for feare of being heard by them in the castle, and brought him into Xarifaes chamber. Before whom when he was come, with a sudden sursault of ioye [Page 118]she ranne to receiue him, and both of them with such extreme passions of loue and gladnes embracing one another, were not able to speake one worde, for the infinite ioy they had at each others sight: But comming to themselues againe, at the last she saide thus vnto him. What the cause may be, that thou hast staied so long (my lo­uing Lord) I knowe not, but what sorrowe and anxieties of minde I haue passed for thy slowe comming, my impatient loue is able to testifie. I hope, thou dost imagine faire Lady (saide he againe) that it is not by my fault and negligence, but mens dis­seignes doe not alwaies fall out fit to their desires: So that if there be any trueth in me, thou maist well beleeue me, that it was not in my power to come sooner then I haue done. But breaking him off in his excuses, she tooke him by the hand, & leading him into a rich chamber, they sat them downe vpon a faire bed, where thus she said vnto him. I was desirous my thrise beloued Abyndaraes, to haue thee see, how cap­tiues in loue can fulfill their promise; for, from the very day, that I gaue thee my word for pledge of my hart, I haue sought the meanes to discharge me of it. I sent for thee to come to this Castell, to be my prisoner, as I am thine. But now I haue brought thee in hither, to make thee Lord of me, and of my fathers treasure, vnder the honourable name of a lawfull husband, whereunto my estate, nor thy loyaltie cannot otherwise consent. I do knowe well, that my fathers will wilbe contrarie to our workings, who being ignorant of thy valour, and not knowing thy deserts, as well as I doe, will perhaps bestowe some richer husband on me: but I esteeme thy noble personage, and thy vertuous and valiant mind more, then the greatest riches in the world. And hauing saide thus vnto him, she hung downe her head, blushing not a little, that she had so much discouered her selfe, and in so plaine and open termes declared her affection vnto him. The noble Moore tooke her in his armes, and many times kissing her white hands for such louing and curteous wordes, saide thus vnto her. I haue no new thing (sweete Lady of my soule) to giue thee in requi­tall of such great good as thou dost offer me, bicause I am no lesse (as I was before) wholy thine. Onely this pledge I giue thee in token of my vnspeakable loue, that I receiue thee for my beloued Lady and wife: And heerewithall thou maist lay aside for a while that modest shamefastnes, and maidenly teynt, which continually thou hast had, since thou hast taken me for thine owne. Vnwillingly she did the same: And vpon this conclusion they went to bed, where with a new experience they re­kindled the flames of their enamoured harts. In which amorous enterprise, passed on either side many louing wordes, and deedes fitter for imagination, then to be written. The Moore being in so great ioy and pleasure, fetched on the sudden a pro­found and painfull sigh, and turning from her, began to lie so sad and pensiue, that faire Xarifa perceiuing it, was much amazed and troubled in minde to see so sudden an alteration: who lying still, heard him breath foorth a deepe and dolefull sigh with turning his body on euery side. The Lady vnable to suffer so great an iniurie to her beautie and loyaltie, thinking he was displeased with the one or both, rising vp a little in the bedde, with a milde and merrie voice (though somewhat troubled) saide vnto him. What meanes this Abyndaraes? It seemes thou art offended with my mirth. I heard thee sigh, and tumble, and tosse thy body on euery side: why man, if I am wholy thy ioye, and thy delight, why dost thou not tell me for whom thou dost sigh; and if I am not, why hast thou thus deceiued me? If thou hast found any fault in my person, that hath abridged the delight of thy imagination, cast thine eies and minde vpon my will, which is sufficient to supply many wants, and vpon my zealous and louing hart, that wisheth it the fairest and finest in the world for thy [Page 119]sake. If thou seruest any other Lady, let me know her, that I may serue her to: And if thou hast any other greefe (which shall not offend me) tell it me, for I will either die, or rid thee from it. And clasping him with a kinde of violent and forcible loue, she turned him to her againe, who being then confounded, and ashamed for that he had done, and thinking that it might be an occasion (if he did not tell her the cause of his sorrow) to fill her head full of iealousie and suspicion, with an appassionate sigh he said vnto her. If I did not (my sweetest life) loue thee more then mine owne soule, I woulde neuer haue made such signes of inwarde greefe, for the wounding thoughts, which I brought with me (whē I came with my selfe all alone) I passed away with a better hart; but now that I am constrained to go from thee, I haue no force to endure them at all. And because thou shalt be no longer in suspence of knowing the cause of my sorrow, I will tell thee what lately passed: And then he told her all the matter, not leauing any thing out, in the end of his tale with many teares saying thus vnto her. So that thy captiue (faire Lady) is also prisoner to the Gouernour of Alora: And the paine of that imprison­ment, which thou hast cast vpon me, and taught my hart to suffer, I feele not, but the torment and bondage by liuing without thee, I account woorse then any death: Wherupon thou seest, that my sighes are rather arguments of greater loyalty, then of any want thereof. And with this, he began againe to be so pensiue and sad, as he was before he had tolde her his greefe. But then with a merrie countenance she said vnto him: Trouble not thy minde Abyndaraes with these thoughts, for I will take the care and remedie of this greefe vpon mee, as a thing that toucheth mee most of all; and the more, since it is not denied any prisoner that hath gi­uen his worde to returne to prison, to satisfie it, by sending the ransome that shall be demaunded of him: Wherefore set thy selfe downe what summe thou wilt, for I haue the keyes of al my fathers treasure, which I will put into thy hands, & leaue it all at thy disposition. Rodrigo of Naruaez is a curteous gentleman, & a good knight, and one who gaue thee once thy libertie: And as thou hast acquainted him with the trust of these affaires; so is he now the more bound to vse greater virtue and gentlenes towardes thee. I am sure he will be contented with reason; for ha­uing thee in his power and prison, he must perforce set thee at libertie, when he hath the value of thy ransome. I see well faire Ladie (said the Abencerraje againe) that the loue which thou dost beare me, will not suffer thee to giue me the best coun­sell, for I will neuer commit so foule a fault as this. For if I was bound to fulfill my word, when I was alone, and without thee, now that I am thine, the bond is grea­ter: I will therefore returne to Allora, and yeeld my selfe into the Gouernors hands, and when I haue done what I am bound to do, let Fortune do with me what she will. Nay let me rather die, saide Xarifa (if thou goest to be prisoner) then once desire to remaine here at libertie. For being thy captiue, by duetie I am bound to accompa­nie thee in this iourney for the extreme loue that I beare thee, whereas also the feare of my fathers frownes, which I haue purchased by offending him, will let me do no lesse. The Moore weeping for ioy, to heare these words, embraced her saying. Thou neuer ceasest (my deerest soule) to heape fauours vpon my happie head, do therefore what thou wilt, for this is my resolution. With this determination they rose before it was day, and prouiding some necessarie things for their iourney, they went verie secretly towards Allora: and when the day began to waxe cleere, Xarifa went with her face couered with a maske, for feare of being knowen, and by reason of the greath aste they made, they came in good time to Alora, where going directly to [Page 120]the castle, & knocking at the gate, it was opened to them out of hand by the Centri­nels, who had notice of that was past, and what they should do. The valiant Gouer­nor receiued them curteously: and Abyndaraes going to the gate and taking his wise by the hand brought her vnto him, & said. Behold Rodrigo of Naruaez if I keepe not well my word and appointed time? For promising thee to returne thy prisoner, in­steed of one, I bring thee two, for one was enough to ouercome many. Behold here my Ladie, & iudge if I haue not iustly suffered for her sake: accept vs now for thine, for in thy virtuous and noble minde I repose my whole trust and confidence, and in­to thy hands commit her deere and chiefest honour. The Gouernor was verie glad to see them both, and said to Xarifa: I know not faire Ladie which of you haue con­quered each other in loue and curtesie, but truely thinke my selfe greatly bound vn­to you both. Come in therefore, and rest you in your owne house, the which from henceforth, as also the master of it, accept for none other. After this friendly en­tertainement, they went with him into his dining chamber, where after a little while they refreshed themselues, bicause they came somewhat wearie. The Gouernor as­ked the Moore how he did for his wounds. I thinke (said he) that what with the way, and what with paine, they are somewhat rankled: which faire Xarifa hearing, with an altered an appalled countenance said vnto him. Alas how comes this to passe my Lord? Haue you any woundes about you, and I not knowe them? Who escapes (saide he) from thine, needes little to care for any other. Truth it is, that at our late skirmish in the night I got two little woundes, which my troublesome iourney and negligence in curing them hath made somewhat worse, but all is but little or no­thing. It is best (saide the Gouernour) that you lay you downe, and I will send for a Chirurgeon that is heere in the Castell to cure them. Following which counsell, faire Xarifa caused him to put off his apparell, and though she set a good face on the matter (bicause she woulde not giue him any occasion to feele her inwarde greefe) yet was she altered much and troubled in her minde. The Chirurgeon came, and searching his wounds saide, that they were not dangerous, bicause the signe was not in those places when he receiued them; and also, bicause they were smitten ouerthwart, would not be long in healing: For with a certaine ointment that he made out of hand, the paine of them was somewhat asswaged; and in fower daies (by meanes of the great care the Chirurgeon had in healing them) hee was as sound and whole as euer he was before. But one day, after dinner was done, the Abenceraje saide thus vnto the Gouernour. As you are wise, Rodrigo of Naruaez, so can you not choose, but by the manner of our being at Coyn, and of our comming hither, imagine more then you haue seene, which affaires of ours by our owne mis­fortunes (driuen to this desperate (though happy) euent, wherein they nowe are) must be (I hope) by your aduise and helpe brought to some good end. This is faire Xarifa, of whom I tolde you: This is my Lady, and my deerely beloued wife: In Coyn she woulde not stay for feare of her Father. For though he knowes not what hath passed betweene vs, yet she feared least this accident at some time or other might be discouered. Her Father is nowe with our King of Granada, whose highnesse I know, doth beare you especiall good will, and loueth you, (though you be a Christi­an) for your valour and vertuous disposition. Wherefore I beseech you (gentle knight) to sollicite our pardon at his gracious hands for dooing what is past without his leaue and priuitie, since Fortune hath brought it (though happily) to this doubt­full passe. Comfort your selues Abyndaraes and faire Xarifa (said the noble Gouer­nour) for by the faith of a gentleman I promise you to do what I can for you in this [Page 121]behalfe, whereupon he presently called for inke and paper to write a letter to the king of Granada, which in a few words and true, opening their estate vnto him, said thus.

MOst mightie king of Granada, Rodrigo of Naruaez the Gouernour of Alora, by these letters kisseth your royall hands, and giues your Maiestie to vnder­stande, that Abyndaraez Abencerraje borne in Granada, brought vp in Cartama and being vnder the charge and gouernment of the captaine of that Forte, was enamo­red of Xarifa his faire daughter: And after that it pleased your Maiestie to preferre the saide captaine to the gouernment of Coyn, the two louers (to binde them­selues in a mutall and indissoluble bonde) betrothed their faith to each other before her departure, who sent to Cartama for the Abencerraje in her Fathers absence (be­ing now in your Maiesties Court) to whom as he was going to Coyn, in the way I met him, and in a certaine skirmish betweene vs, (wherein he shewed himselfe a va­liant and couragious man at armes) made him my prisoner: who telling me his piti­full case (my hart being mooued with compassion of his greefe, and with his earnest praiers) I set him free for two daies, who went his way, and got him to his wife, so that in that iourney he woone his wife, and lost his libertie. But seeing the Abencer­raje (according to his worde) woulde needes returne to my prison, she came also with him, and so they are both now in my power. Let not the name of Abencerraje, I beseech your Maiestie offende it, for this Gentleman and his Father were not pri­uie (as I haue heard) nor consenting to the conspiracie pretended against your roy­all person, in testimonie whereof, they are yet both liuing. Wherefore I humblie beseech your Maiestie to impart-betweene your Grace and me a remedie for these haplesse louers, whose raunsome I will frankely forgiue, and freely let them go. May it onely please your Maiestie to procure the Ladies pardon with her Father, who is your subiect, and to intreat him to receiue the gentleman into his affinitie and good liking: By doing whereof (besides the singular fauour that your Highnesse shall do me) your Maiestie shall do no lesse, then is expected of the woonted vertues and bountie of your Royall and magnificent minde.

With this letter he dispatched away one of his gentlemen, who comming be­fore the King, gaue it him into his owne handes, the which he gratefully receiued, when he knew from whom it came, for he loued this Christian, especially for his va­lour and goodly personage: and reading it, he turned his face, and by chaunce es­pied the Gouernor of Coyn, to whom (taking him aside) he gaue the letter, saying vn­to him. Read this letter, who read it, and seeing what was past, by his countenance did manifest how much he was grieued in mind. Which thing the King perceiuing, said vnto him. Be not offended, nor sorrie, although thou hast good cause; for there is not any reasonable thing, that the noble Gouernor of Alora requesteth at my hands (if it lies in my power) which I will not doe for him. And therefore I com­maund thee by deferring no time, presently to goe to Alora, and to pardon thy daughter and son in law, and carrie them with thee to thy Castle; in recompence whereof I will not forget to bestow on thee continuall fauours. It greeued the old Moore to the verie hart, when he vnderstood of this euent; but seeing he must not disobey the Kings commaund, by counterfeiting a merie countenance, and borro­wing a little courage of his daunted spirits, as wel as he could, he said That he would do it. The Gouernor of Corn departed from the Court in all haste, and came to A­lora, where (vnderstanding by the way of the Gouernors Gentleman that went with [Page 122]him, all that had passed in this aduenture) he was curteously receiued: The Abencer­raje and his daughter teynted and appalled with shame and feare came before him, and kissed his hands, who receiuing them ioyfully, said vnto them. I come not hi­ther of mine owne accord to repeate, nor entreat of things past, but by the com­maundement of the King, who willed me to pardon your misdeeds, and your sudden marriage without my cōsent. And as for the rest daughter, thou hast chosen a better husband for thy selfe, then I could haue giuen thee. Rodrigo of Naruaez was very glad to heare this gentle greeting of the olde Moore, for whose entertainment he made many feastes and banquets. And one day when diner was done, he said vnto them. I am not so glad, as proud, that I haue beene some part and meanes, whereby these occurrents are brought to so good a passe; in proofe whereof, and that no­thing else could make me more cōtent, for the ransome of your imprisonment, I will haue but onely the honour, that I haue enioyed by getting and keeping such braue prisoners. Wherefore Abyndaraes, thou art free, in testimonie whereof I giue thee leaue to goe whither it please thee, and whensoeuer thou wilt. He humbly thanked him, and so they prepared themselues to bee gone the next day, when Rodrigo of Naruaez bearing them company, they went from Alora, and came to Coyn, where great triumphes, banquets, and feasts were made in publicke celebration of the mar­riage: The which being past, their father taking them both one day aside, spake these words vnto them. Now that you are (my beloued sonne and daughter) possessours of my riches, and liue in rest, it is not reason that you forget the manifolde good turnes done you by the Gouernor of Alora, for which you are yet indebted vnto him; and it stands not with our honors, for vsing you with such great virtue and hu­manitie, that he should leefe the right of your ransome, which should be rather (if you confider the matter well) more then ordinarie. I will giue you fower thousand double duckats, send them vnto him, and behold them here, which he well deserues (as a friend indeed) though there be different lawes betweene you and him. The Abencerraje thanked him verie humbly, and taking them, sent them in a little rich coffer to Rodrigo of Naruaez. And because he would not of his own part shew him­selfe vnthankfull, he sent him there with all sixe faire Barbary horses with rich saddles & furniture, and sixe targets, and launces, the bars and punches being of fine golde. Faire Xarifa wrote a sweete and louing letter vnto him, wherein she gaue him in­finite thankes for the benefits she had receiued by his meanes, and for the gentle entertainment she had in his Castle. And willing to shew her selfe as liberall and thankefull as the rest, she sent him a sweete Cypresse chest, finely wrought and car­ued for a present, and within it most curious and costly white garmentes for his owne person. The valiant Gouernor accepting the presents, with great thankes to them that sent them, gaue the horses, targets, and launces incontinently amongest the gentlemen that did accompanie him that night in the skirmish, taking the best of each, and also the Cyprsse chest, with that which faire Xarifa had sent him for himselfe, and returning the fower thousand double peeces to the messenger againe, he saide vnto him. Tell thy Lady Xarifa, that I receiue the Duckets for her hus­bandes raunsome, and (to doe her seruice) sende them backe againe, towardes the charges of her marriage, and, that for her friendship and sweete sake, I woulde change all the interests that I haue in the world, in lieue that she would make an account of this Castell, as her owne, and her husbandes also. The messenger retur­ned backe to Coyn, where he was well receiued, and the liberalitie of the noble Cap­taine of euery one highly commended, whose linage doth continue in flourishing [Page 123]estate to this day in Antiquera, equiualent in Heroicall and Martiall deedes with the first originall, from whence they are descended. The historie being ended, Felicia did commend the grace, and good wordes wherewith faire Felismena did tell it, and so did all the rest, that were preient, who taking their leaue of the sage Lady, went all to take their rest.

The fifth Booke of Diana of George of Montemayor.

THe next day in the morning the Lady Felicia rose vp, and went to Felismenas chamber, whom she found, not with few teares, newly making an end of apparelling her-selfe, thinking euery hower she staied there a thousand yeeres. And the sage Lady taking her by the hande, they went into a gallerie that looked into a garden, where they had supped the night before, and ha­uing asked her the cause of her teares, and giuing her som com­fort and assured hope, that her greefes should haue such an end, as she her-selfe de­sired, she saide vnto her. There is nothing in the world more ready to take her life away, whom I loue well, then with incertaine hope to depriue her of the remedie of her greefe, for there is not an hower that seemes not so long vnto her (liuing in this sort) as she thinkes the howers of her life short and speedie. Because therefore my desire is to fulfill thine, and after some fewe troubles to haue thee obtaine the sweet content and rest, that Fortune hath promised thee, thou shalt depart from thine owne house heere, in the same habite that thou camest, when thou didst defend my Nymphes from the force and violence of the brutish and cruell Sauages; assuring thee besides, that when my helpe and fauour may stande thee in steede, vnsent for, thou shalt alwaies haue it. So that thy departure faire Felismena must be presently; & trust in God, that thy desire shall haue a happie end: For if I knew it to be other­wise, thou maist well thinke, I woulde not be without other remedies to make thee forget these thoughts, as I haue done to many other Louers more. Felismena was glad to heare the graue Ladies wordes, to whom she replied thus. I know not howe with words (discreete Lady) I may giue you condigne thankes, nor with what deeds and humble seruice make any part of satisfaction of this infinite fauour, which I receiue at your Ladiships hands. God grant I may liue so long, that by proofe your Ladishippe may know the great desire I haue to do you all the seruice I may. That which your Ladiship commands me to do, I will presently go about, which cannot but haue good successe, being directed by her counsell, that can in euery thing giue the best. The sage Lady embraced her, saying. I hope to see thee, faire Felismena, in this house more loyfull and contented, then now thou art. And bicause the two Shepherdes and Shepherdesses are staying for vs, it is reason that I go, to giue them also some remedy for their sorrowes, that need it so much. Wherefore both of them going out of the hall, and finding Syrenus and Syluanus, Seluagia and Belisa atten­ding their comming, the Lady Felicia saide to Felismena. Entertaine this company faire Lady, while I come hither againe: and going into a chamber, it was not long before she came out againe with two cruets of fine cristall in either hande the feete [Page 124]of them being of beaten golde, and curiously wrought and enameled: And com­ming to Syrenus, she saide vnto him. If there were any other remedy for thy greefe (forgotten Shepherd) but this, I woulde with all possible diligence haue sought it out, but because thou canst not now enioy her, who loued thee once so well, with­out anothers death, which is onely in the handes of God, of necessitie then thou must embrace another remedie, to auoide the desire of an impossible thing. And take thou, faire Seluagia, and despised Syluanus, this glasse, wherein you shall finde a soueraine remedie for all your sorrowes past & present; and a beginning of a ioy­full and contented life, whereof you do now so little imagine. And taking the cri­stall cruet, which she helde in her left hande, she gaue it to Syrenus, and badde him drinke; and Syrenus did so; and Syluanus, and Seluagia drunke off the other be­tweene them, and in that instant they fell all downe to the ground in a deepe sleepe, which made Felismena, and Belisa not a little to woonder, to whom the sage Ladie said. Discomfort not thy selfe Belisa, for I hope in time to see thee as glad, as euer any was after their many sorrowes and paines. And vntill thy angrie fortune be not pleased to giue thee a needfull remedy for thy great greefes, my pleasure is, that thou still remaine heere in my companie. The Shepherdesse woulde haue kissed her hands at these words, but Felicia did not let her, but did rather imbrace her, shew­ing how greatly she loued her. But Felismena standing halfe amazed at the deepe sleepe of the Shepherdes, saide to Felicia: If the ease of these Shepherds (good La­die) consisteth in sleeping (me thinkes) they haue it in so ample sort, that they may liue the most quiet life in the worlde. Woonder not at this (saide Felicia) for the water they drunke hath such force, that, as long as I will, they shall sleepe so strongly, that none may be able to awake them. And because thou maist see, whe­ther it be so or no, call one of them as loude as thou canst. Felismena then came to Syluanus, and pulling him by the arme, began to call him aloud, which did profite her as little, as if she had spoken to a dead body; and so it was with Syrenus and Sel­uagia, whereat Felismena maruelled very much. And then Felicia saide vnto her. Nay, thou shalt maruell yet more, after they awake, bicause thou shalt see so strange a thing, as thou didst neuer imagine the like. And because the water hath by this time wrought those operations, that it shoulde do, I will awake them, and marke it well, for thou shalt heare and see woonders. Whereupon taking a booke out of her bosome, she came to Syrenus, and smiting him vpon the head with it, the Shepherd rose vp on his seete in his perfect wits and iudgement: To whom Felicia saide. Tell me Syrenus, if thou mightest now see faire Diana, & her vnworthy husband both togither in all the contentment and ioy of the worlde, laughing at thy loue, and making a sport of thy teares and sighes, what wouldest thou do? Not greeue me a whit (good Lady) but rather helpe them to laugh at my follies past. But if she were now a maide againe, (saide Felicia) or perhaps a widow, and would be mar­ried to Syluanus and not to thee, what wouldst thou then do? My selfe woulde be the man (saide Syrenus) that woulde gladly helpe to make such a match for my friende. What thinkest thou of this Felismena (saide Felicia) that water is able to vnloose the knottes that peruerse Loue doth make? I woulde neuer haue thought (saide Felismena) that anie humane skill coulde euer attaine to such diuine knowledge as this. And looking on Syrenus, she saide vnto him. Howe nowe Syrenus, what meanes this? Are the teares and sighes whereby thou didst manifest thy loue and greefe, so soone ended? Since my loue is nowe ended (said Syrenus) no maruell then, if the effects proceeding from it be also determined. [Page 125]And is it possible now (said Felismena) that thou wilt loue Diana no more? I wish her as much good (answered Syrenus) as I doe to your owne selfe (faire Lady) or to any other woman that neuer offended me. But Felicia, seeing how Felismena was amazed at the sudden alteration of Syrenus, said. With this medicine I would also cure thy greefe (faire Felismena) and thine Belisa, if fortune did not deferre them to some greater content, then onely to enioy your libertie. And bicause thou maist see how diuersly the medicines haue wrought in Syluanus and Seluagia, it shall not be amisse to awake them, for now they haue slept ynough: wherefore laying her booke vpon Syluanus his head, he rose vp, saying. O faire Seluagia, what a great offence and folly haue I committed, by imploying my thoughtes vpon another, after that mine eies did once behold thy rare beautie? What meanes this Syluanus (said Felicia.) No woman in the world euen now in thy mouth, but thy Shepherdesse Diana, and now so suddenly changed to Seluagia? Syluanus answering her, said. As the ship (discreete Lady) sailes floting vp and downe, and well-ny cast away in the vnknowen seas, without hope of a secure hauen: so did my thoughtes (putting my life in no sinall hazard) wander in Dianas loue, all the while, that I pursued it. But now since I am safely arriued into a hauen, of all ioy and happinesse, I onely wish I may haue har­bour and entertainment there, where my irremooueable and infinite loue is so firme­ly placed. Felismena was as much astonished at the second kinde of alteration of Syluanus, as at that first of Syrenus, and therefore saide vnto him laughing. What dost thou Syluanus? Why dost thou not awake Seluagia? for ill may a Shepherdesse heare thee, that is so fast asleepe. Syluanus then pulling her by the arme, began to speake out aloud vnto her, saying. Awake faire Seluagia, since thou hast awaked my thoughtes out of the drowsie slumber of passed ignorance. Thrise happy man, whom fortune hath put in the happiest estate that I could desire. What dost thou meane faire Shepherdesse, dost thou not heare me, or wilt thou not answere me? Be­hold the impatient passion of the loue I beare thee, will not suffer me to be vnheard. O my Seluagia, sleepe not so much, and let not thy slumber be an occasion to make the sleepe of death put out my vitall lightes. And seeing how little it auailed him, by calling her, he began to powre foorth such abundance of teares, that they, that were present, could not but weepe also for tender compassion: whereupon Felicia saide vnto him. Trouble not thy selfe Syluanus, for as I will make Seluagia answere thee, so shall not her answere be contrarie to thy desire, and taking him by the hand, she led him into a chamber, and said vnto him. Depart not from hence, vntill I call thee; and then she went to the place againe where Seluagia lay, and touching her with her booke, awaked her, as she had done the rest, and saide vnto her. Me thinks thou hast slept securely Shepherdesse. O good Lady (said she) where is my Syluanus, was he not with me heere? O God, who hath carried him away from hence? or wil he come hither againe? Harke to me Seluagia, said Felicia, for me thinkes thou art not wel in thy wits. Thy beloued Alanius is without, & saith that he hath gone wandring vp and downe in many places seeking after thee, and hath got his fathers good will to marrie thee: which shall as little auaile him (said Seluagia) as the sighes and teares which once in vaine I powred out, and spent for him, for his memorie is now exiled out of my thoughts. Syluanus mine onely life and ioy, O Syluanus is he, whom I loue. O what is become of my Syluanus? Where is my Syluanus? Who hearing the Shep­herdesse Seluagia no sooner name him, could stay no longer in the chamber, but came running into the hall vnto her, where the one beheld the other with such ap­paraunt signes of cordiall affection, and so strongly confirmed by the mutual bonds [Page 126]of their knowen deserts, that nothing but death was able to dissolue it; whereat Sy­renus, Felismena, and the Shepherdesse were passing ioyfull. And Felioia seeing them all in this contentment, said vnto them. Now is it time for you Shepherds, and faire Shepherdesse to goe home to your flocks, which would be glad to heare the wonted voice of their knowen masters: And make this account, that you shall neuer want any helpe and fauour at her handes, who is soready to pleasure you in what shee may. And the holy end (Syluanus) and consummation of thy loue shall be, when with her, whom thou dost so deerly loue, thou shalt combine thy selfe in the sacred bonds of chaste and lawfull mariage, whereof I will be carefull to put you both in minde, when time & opportunitie shal serue. And (faire Felismena) prepare thy selfe also for thy departure, for to morrow is the day, wherein it behooues thee to go from hence. After this, all the Nymphes came in at the hall doore, who now knew of the reme­dies, that their gracious Ladie had giuen the Shepherds for their griefes, which thing made them not a little glad, Doria especially, Cynthia and Polydora, bicause they were the principall occasions of their content. The two new louers did busie them­selues in nothing else, but in looking vpon one another with such affection and ten­dernes, as if a thousand yeeres had bin past since their loues had first begon between them. And that day they all taried there, with as great ioy and pleasure, as by such a new commenced loue might be imagined, vntil the next day in the morning, when the two Shepherds and the Shepherdesse, taking their leaue of the sage Ladie Feli­cia, and of Felismena, and Belisa, and likewise of all the Nymphes, with great ioy re­turned to their villages, whither they came the verie same day. And faire Felismena (who had that day put on againe her Shepherdesses weeds) taking her leaue of the sage Ladie, and being particularly and well aduised what to doe, with many teares embraced her, and, accompanied of all those Nymphes, went forth into the great Court before the Palace gate, where embracing euerie one by her selfe, shee went that way that they did direct her. Felismena went not alone, neither did her imagina­tions giue her leaue so to do: for on the one side she went thinking of that, which the wise Ladie had told her; and considering on the other, what little hap and lesse suc­cesse, she had yet in her loue, which made her doubt of her future happines. With these contrarieties of thoughts did she go warring in her minde, which though on the one side they made her wearie; yet on the other they did entertaine her with their company, so that in the meane time she forgot her solitarie and painefull way. She had not trauelled far in the mids of a faire valley, when towardes the west part therof, she espied a far off a Shepherds coat, which, at the entrance of a green wood stood, amongst many high Okes, and inuited thither by her importunate hunger and wearines, and also bicause the heate of the day began to come on so fast, that shee was forced to passe it away vnder the shadow of those braunchie trees, she bended her steps directly towards it. Comming to the coate, she heard how a Shepherd said vnto a Shepherdesse, that sat neere vnto him, these wordes. Entreate me not, good Amarillis, to sing, since thou knowest what great causes I haue to sigh, and weepe all the dayes, whilest my languishing soule shall not forsake this wearied and fainte bodie. For though musicke is no small meanes to encrease his melancholie, that is euer sadde and pensiue, as his ioye and mirthe, whoe liues a merry life; yet my greefe is not of such a qualitie, that by any humane arte or industrie may be increased or diminished. Heere hast thou thy baggepipe, play and sing, faire Shepherdesse, for well maist thou do it, hauing thy hart as free, as thy wil exempt from the bondage of loue. Then the Shepherdesse answered him againe. [Page 127]Be not such a niggard of thy skill, Arsileus, which the heauens and nature haue so bountifully bestowed on thee: for, she that doth aske it at thy hands, will not denie to pleasure thee in any thing she may. Sing if it be possible that song, which (at the request of Argastus) thou didst make in the name of thy father Arsenius, when, for hir loue, you both serued and sued to the faire Shepherdesse Belisa. Thy condition is strange Amarillis (saide the Shepherd againe) still demanding that of me, which doth least of all content me. What shall I do, for perforce I must please thee, and yet not perforce, since he were very discourteous (to say the truth) that would not of his own accord do thee any seruice he could. But now thou seest, how my ill fortune doth euer narrowly pursue me, when I woulde faine take some small respite, and ease from my greeuous thoughts. And seeing the great reason I haue (Amarillis) to burst out in continuall lamentations and teares, why dost thou then command me to sing? What pleasure dost thou take to offende the occasions of my sorrowe? I pray God thou maist neuer haue the like, to feele the greefe that I do, bicause For­tune might not (so greatly to thy cost) informe thee of my paine. Thou kno­west well enough I haue lost my Belisa, and that I liue without hope of her re­couerie. Why dost thou then commaund me to sing? But since I will not haue thee conceiue an opinion of me to be discourteous (for it was neuer my manner and condition to be accounted so amongst faire Shepherdesses, to whom we Shep­herdes, and my selfe especially for my Belisas sake, owe all respect of loue and dutie, and are so much beholding) I will endeuour (though most against my minde) to content thee: Whereupon taking vp his Rebecke that lay hard by him, he began to tune it, and doe that, which the Shepherdesse requested him. Felismena, that was listening to their talke, might heare very well what speeches passed betweene them; And when she sawe they talked of Arsenius, and Arsileus, seruants to faire Belisa, (both which she tooke to be long since dead, as Belisa had told, not only her, but the Nymphes also, & the Shepherds, when they found her in the Shepherds coat in the Iland) she verily thought, that all, that she heard, and sawe there, was but a meere dreame, or some fantastick illusion. But giuing attentiue eare, she perceiued how the Shepherd began to touch his Rebecke so diuinely, that she thought it to be some celestiall musicke, who hauing plaide on it a little with a more heauenly then hu­mane voice, began to sing this song following.

This did the Shepherd sing, keeping time with his teares, and resting with his sighes, and the Shepherdesse sat harkening vnto him with great content, to see with what a grace he did both play and sing. But after the Shepherd had made an end of his song, laying his rebecke out of his hand, he said to Shepherdesse. Art thou now pleased Amarillis, for (to content thy minde) thou maist make me do that, which doth vtterly displease me. And accursed Alfeus, I wish that Fortune would bring thee to that passe, wherunto by thy detested forceries I am come, bicause thou mightest then know what good cause I haue to hate thee, for the cruell despite that thou hast done me. O sweet Belisa, is there any in the world more bound to thee then I am? God graunt I may deduct this sorrowfull life so long, that mine eies may once again enioy thy peerlesse beautie, & that thine may see, if I do not acknowledge, how much I do owe vnto them. These words the Shepherd spake with such plentie of teares, that there was no hart (had it beene neuer so hard) that by hearing them, would not haue melted. But now that thou hast told me Arsileus (said the Shepher­desse vnto him) the beginning of thy affection, and how thy father Arsenius was the principall occasion of thy seruice and great loue to Belisa; bicause when he sued vnto her, she did participate, and thou profit thy selfe by thine owne letters & songs, and some times by thine owne musicke, (of all which he might haue well excused himselfe) I pray thee now tell me, how thou didst leese her. This is a thing (said the Shepherd) which I would seldome repeat, but bicause it is euer thy qualitie, to com­maund me to tell thee that, which is most grieuous vnto my soule, hearke then, and in a few words I will tell it thee.

There was a man in our towne called Alfeus, who had the name amongst vs to be a great Magician, and he loued Belisa extremely, before my Father euer began to serue her, but she could not abide, not onely to see him, but not to heare of his [Page 130]name, which if any had but founded in her eares, they could not haue angred her worse. Now when this Coniurer vnderstood (I know not how) of the appointed meeting betweene me and Belisa, to talke together in the night from the toppe of a Mulberie tree in her fathers Orchard; Alfeus, full of diuels, commanded two spirits to take the shape of my father Arsenius, & mine vpon them, & that he, that took vp­on him my shape, shuld go to the appointed place; & the other, that took my fathers, should come thither, & shoot at him in the tree with a crosbow arrowe, thinking he was not his Son, but another, & then to come presently vnto him, & knowing him to be his Son, should kill himselfe, for greefe that he had staine his owne Son, to the end that the Shepherdesse Belisa should kill her-selfe, seeing my selfe & my Father dead, or at least do that, which afterwards she did. This villany did the traitor Alfeus work, for despight of that great loue, which he knew Belisa did beare me; and for the con­tempt, which she had of his vnwoorthy affection. When this was in maner afore­saide done, and Belisa thought that my Father and I were both staine, like a careles and desperate woman, she forsooke her Fathers house, and is gone where none can yet tel where she is, or any tydings of her. This did the Shepherdesse Armida tel me, and I do verily beleeue it, according to that which succeeded after. When Felisme­na had heard what the Shepherd had tolde Amarillis, she wondred not a little, ima­gining with her-selfe, that all that he tolde, did seeme to be true, and by the signes that she sawe in him, knewe that he was the same Arsileus, Belisas seruant, whom she thought to be dead, and therefore saide to her-selfe. It is not reason, that Fortune should giue her any content, that would denie it a Shepherd, that doth so well de­serue it, and that stands so much in neede thereof. I will not at the least, depart from this place, without giuing him such ioy, as he will receiue at the newes of his belo­ued Shepherdesse. Whereupon comming to the dore of the coate, she saide to Amarillis. Will it please thee (faire Shepherdesse) to giue the forlorne woman of Fortune, that hath lost her way, and the hope to finde it out againe, leaue to passe away the heate of the day in this place with thee? The Shepherdesse seeing on a sudden such exceeding beautie, and so comely a feature, was so amazed, that she was vnable to answer one worde againe: but Arsileus saide vnto her. There wants no other thing (faire Shepherdesse) for the performing of thy request, but the place, which is not so good as thou deseruest: but if thou art wont to bee serued with such homely lodging, Come in, and wherein wee may doe thee any ser­uice, our good wils shall excuse the wants of our abilitie. These wordes Arsi­leus (saide Felismena againe) seeme well to come out of thy mouth, but the ioye, that I will leaue with thee in requitall of them, I wish may befall to me of that, which I haue so long desired. And saying thus, she went into the Coate, and the Shepherd and Shepherdesse rose vppe, offering her their places, and all three sitting downe againe, Arsileus saide to Felismena. Haue you euer seene mee before (faire Shepherdesse,) or hath any body tolde you of my name? I knowe more of thee Arsileus (saide Felismena) and of thy estate, then thou thinkest, although thou art in a Shepherdes weede, far different from that I sawe thee in, when thou wert a student in the famous Academie of Salamanca: If there be any thing heere to eate, I pray thee giue it me, for I will tell thee afterwardes a strange and true thing, which thou hast desired long since to knowe. This will I doe with a good will (saide Arsileus) though I can doe no kinde of seruice, due ynough to the great apparance of thy vertues and deserts. Whereupon Arsileus and Amarillis, taking of their seuerallscrips, gaue Felismena such victuals, as they had. And after she had [Page 131]refreshed her selfe, desirous to make him a ioyfull man, who liued so long a time in greefe and sorrow, she began to speake to him in this sort. There is nothing in the world (Arsileus) that ought more religiously to be kept then firmnesse, and most of all in a womans hart where it is seldomer wont to be found. But the reason there­of I plainly perceiue, that men for the most part are occasions of their small con­stancie towardes them. I speake this for the greatbond wherein thou art obliged to a Shepherdesse, that I knowe, who would not (if she knew thou wert aliue) exchange her ioy and content for all that the whole world could affoord. And then she be­gan to tell him in order all that was past, from the time that she killed the three Sa­uages, vntill she came to the Lady Felicias house: In which discourse Arsileus heard the golden newes of the thing, which he so deerely loued, and all that had passed betweene her and the Nymphes, when they found her sleeping in the Iland of the Lake, as you haue heard before: And that ioie, which he then felt, when he vnder­stood, that the loue and faith which his Shepherdesse did beare him, remained yet sincere, and inuiolate in her hart, and the place certaine, where he might finde her out, was so extreme, that he fell downe in a traunce betweene them both, by putting his life in hazard, with surfeit of that sudden passion: But comming to himselfe againe, he said to Felismena. With what wordes shall I sufficiently (faire Shepherdesse) thanke thee for the great curtesie thou hast done me, and with what deedes acquite that singular content, wherewith thou hast now blessed me, the like whereof I pray God so amply in euery thing may giue thee, as thy hart can either wish or desire. O my sweete Belisa, is it possible that I shall see those eies so soone againe, that had so great power ouer mine, to kisse those delicate hands, that made so intricate a knot in my hart, to heare those angelicall words, and see that singular beauty, that rauished so much my admiring senses. And that after so many troubles of minde, and turmoiles of Fortune, such soueraine felicitie to succeede in their places? And speaking this with many teares, he tooke Felismenas hands, and with great reuerence kissed them. And so did the Shepherdesse Amarillis, saying. Thou hast reuiued (faire Shepherdesse) the most sorrowfull man that euer I did see, and filled him full of ioye, who did lest deserue to haue it. Sixe monethes hath Arsileus liued in this Cotage so sorrowfull and desolate a life, as none coulde imagine the like, without all manner of consolation, but that cortaine Shepherdes­ses, seeding their flockes in these plaines (of the which I am one) sometimes come in to visite him, and to affoord him that comfort, which his greefe (were it at the lest capable of any at all, woulde giue him leaue to embrace. This is not such a greefe (saide Felismena againe) that he, that hath it, may thinke to take any comfort in any thing, but in the first causer thereof, or by whom he heareth such newes, as I haue now tolde him: which are so good for me (faire Shepherdesse) saide Arsileus, that they haue reuiued a liuing hart in me, which was mortified and worne almosT out with the clogge of continual care. So much did the Shepherds words & teares, vttered and powred foorth for ioy, mollifie her tender hart, as by her owne, she gaue manifest proofe thereof. And in this sort they tarried there, vntill the heate of the day was past; and then Arsileus, taking his leaue with great thankes to both the Shepherdesses, with infinite ioy went towards the Temple of Diana, the same way that Felismena did direct him.

Syluanus, and Seluagia with that content, as they are wont to haue, which after a long absence, enioy the sight of their desired Loue, did goe towardes the pleasant meadowes, where their flockes went feeding in companie of the Shep­herde [Page 132] Syrenus, who went also free and deliuered from that kinde of content, that hee behelde in them, and from the paine, which the want thereof is wont to procure; bicause hee neither thought of louing well, nor cared, whether he was beloued or no? Whereupon Syluanus said vnto him. Euerie time that I see thee (my deere friend Syrenus) thou shouldest not be the man (me thinkes) that thou wert wont to be, but that iointly with thy former thoughts and affection, thou art thy selfe also chaunged: On the one side, I haue in a manner pitie of thee; on the other, it greeues me not to see thee carelesse of loues misfortunes. In what respect (said Syrenus) hast thou pitie on me? Bicause I thinke it (saide Syluanus) the most malecontent and worst estate of life, not to loue well, nor to be beloued againe. It is not long since that thou didst vnderstand this cleane contrarie (said Syrenus.) And for mine owne part, I pray God that Fortune may still preserue me in this ill estate, and thee in that ioy & pleasure which thou takest in seeing thy Seluagia. For though there might arise some emulation of thy loue, and being beloued of so faire a Shep­herdesse; yet can I assure thee, that Fortune doth not neglect to tune you the con­tent, that you receiue of your mutuall loue. The hurt, said Seluagia, that she may doe vs with her disordinate effects, can neuer be so great, as my ioy is to see my selfe so well bestowed. Ah Seluagia (said Syrenus to her) I haue also seene my selfe as well beloued, as none might be more, and thought as little to see an end of my loue, as you do now: but let none account without Fortune, nor lay his foundation with­out the consideration of the mutabilitie of time. But I doe owe no small re­spect of loue and duetie to the sage Ladie Felicia, whom the heauens requite: For I neuer imagined to speake so freely of mine ill in such a time, when I thought to feele it so little. But I am more indebted to her (saide Seluagia) bicause shee was the cause, that I loued him well, whose sight I euer enioyed be­fore mine eies: But Syluanus turning his eies to her, saide. This debt I shoulde with great reason (my life) requite, if it were such a thing, that might with life bee paied, which God grant thee (saide Seluagia) since without the same mine shoulde be woorse then a continuall death. Syrenus seeing the amorous words on both sides, with a smiling countenance saide vnto them. It is well that euery one can so well acquite himselfe for his good turne done him, that the one will neither be in debt, nor the other haue any indebted to him; and yet in mine owne opinion it is bet­ter, that you reioyce so much, and so louingly entreate of your amorous affections, my selfe not being a thirde in them. With these and other speeches the newe Lo­uers and carelesse Syrenus passed away the time and length of the way, which they made an end of about sunne set: And before they came to the fountaine of the Si­camours, they heard a voice of a Shepherdesse sweetely singing, whom they knew by and by, for Syluanus hearing her saide vnto them. This is Diana doubtlesse, that singes at the fountaine of the Sicamours. It is she indeede (said Seluagia.) Let vs go behinde these Myrtle trees neere vnto her, bicause we may heare her the better. Agreed saide Syrenus, although the time hath beene, when her musicke and sight delighted me more then now. But all three going into the thicket of Myrtle trees, and bicause it was about the going down of the Sunne, they sawe faire Diana neere to the fountaine, shining with such surpassing beautie, that they stoode (as men that had neuer seene her before) amazed and in a woonder. Her haire hung downe loose from her head behinde, and gathered vp with a carnation stringe, which parted them in the middes: her eies were fixed on the ground, and somtimes looking into the cleere fountaine, and wiping away some teares, that nowe and then trickled downe her beautifull cheekes, she sung this Dittie.

The time was once, when Dianas teares and dolefull song and the sorrow, that by her sadde lookes she expressed, might haue so much mooued Syrenus hart, as put the Shepherdes life in such danger, that all other remedies (but onely proceeding from the same) had beene impossible to haue helpt it; whose eies and hart, since now they were deliuered out of that dangerous prison, tooke no delight to beholde Dia­na, nor greeued at her sorrowfull lamentations. And the Shepherd Syluanus had lesse cause in his minde to be condolent for any greefe that Diana had, considering she neuer had the smallest regard of the greatest woes which he passed for her sake. Onely Seluagia helped her with her teares, fearefull (by the fall of her ioy) of her own fortune, whereupon she said to Syrenus. There is no perfection, beautie, nor fauour, in natures gift, which she hath not liberally bestowed on Diana, bicause her beautie is peerelesse, her wit and discretion admired, her good graces excellent, and all other her commendable parts, which a Shepherdesse should haue, not to be secon­ded: since in the lest of them, that made her such a woonder in our age, there was neuer any yet that excelled her. Onlie one thing she wanted, which I euer suspec­ted and feared, and this was her good Fortune, which woulde neuer accompanie her, to haue made her liue a contented and ioyfull life, which (to speake the truth) [Page 134]she euer well deserued. She that so vniustly hath taken it from so many (saide Syre­nus) by great reason should not enioy such a happie estate; which I speake not, that I am not sorrie to see this Shepherdesse so sorrowful, but for the great reason I haue, not to wish her any content at all. Saie not so (said Seluagia) for I cannot thinke, that Diana hath offended thee in any thing. What offence did she by marrying, compelled thereunto by the constraint of her parents, and kinsfolkes, and not by her owne will? And after she was married, what could she do (hauing due regarde to her honor and honestie) but forget thee? Truly Syrenus, thou shouldest haue grea­ter cause to complaine of Diana, then I haue heard thee hitherto alledge. In truth Syrenus (saide Syluanus) Seluagia hath so great reason for that she saith, that none can well disprooue it. And if there be any that of ingratitude can iustly accuse her, it is I, who loued her more then my selfe, she requiting it so ill againe, and with such cruell contempt as thou knowest well enough. Seluagia casting an amorous eie vp­on him, saide. But thou didst not deserue (my beloued Shepherd) to be so ill entrea­ted, since there is no Shepherdesse in the worlde, that may not thinke her-selfe blest to enioy thy happy loue. About this time Diana perceiued, that their talke was of her, for the Shepherds were so loude, that she might heare them very well: Wher­fore rising vp, and looking among the Myrtle trees, she knew the Shepherdes, and the Shepherdesse that was sitting betweene them. Who, perceiuing that she had espied them, came to her, and curteously saluted her, and she them againe with a good grace and countenance, asking them, where they had beene so long a time. Whom they answered with another kinde of wordes and countenance, then they were wont to do, which seemed so strange to Diana, that though she tooke no care for any of their loues, yet in the end it greeued her, to see them so much altered from that they were wont to be, and especially when she perceiued what great ioy Sylua­nus tooke in beholding faire Seluagia. And bicause it was now time to go home, and that the flockes tooke their accustomed way towards the village, they went af­ter them, and by the way faire Diana saide to Syrenus. There are many daies past, Shepherd, since I sawe thee in these valleyes. But more (saide he) since I woulde haue lost my life, in lieu she had not seene me, that made me passe it away in such great greefe, whereas in the end it contents me not a little to talke of my passed for­tunes, that finde my selfe now in a safe hauen. Dost thou then thinke this to be a sure estate, (saide Diana) wherein thou now liuest? It cannot be dangerous (said he) when I dare speake thus before thee. I neuer remember (saide Diana) that I sawe thee so much lost for my loue, but that thy toong might haue had as much li­bertie, as now it hath. Thou art as discreet in imagining this (said he) as in all other things else. Why so (saide Diana?) bicause there are no other meanes (saide he) to make thee not know that, which thou hast lost in me, but onely by thinking that I did not loue thee so much, that my toong might not haue that libertie, as thou say­est. But yet for all this I pray God giue thee so much content as sometimes (faire Diana) thou hast wished me: For though my loue be now past, yet the relickes ther­of that remaine in my soule, are sufficient to wish thee al the happines in the world. Euery word that Syrenus spake was a dagger to Dianas hart. For God knowes, if she would not haue rather giuen a more willing eare to his wonted complaints, then occupied her minde in beleeuing such apparant signes of his newe libertie. And though she answered to euery thing the Shepherd spake vnto her, with a cer­taine kinde of carelessenes, and did helpe her-selfe by her owne discretion (bicause she would not shew any signe of sorrow for their libertie) yet in her minde she rumi­nated [Page 135]the discontent, that by their speeches & semblances she had so deepely cōcei­ued. And with talking of these and other matters, they were come to their village by that time the Sunne had hidden all his beames, and taking leaue one of another, they went to their owne houses.

But comming to Arsileus againe, who went with great ioye and desire towards the wood where Dianas Temple was, to see his Shepherdesse, he came to a little brooke, that ranne hard by the Temple amongst a row of greene Sicamours, vnder whose coole shadowes he sat him downe, hoping that Fortune would send some body that way, by whom he might make his Belisa vnderstand of his being there, bi­cause he thought it somwhat dangerous to come vpon her on the sudden, especially when she thought him long since to be dead: And on the other side, the vnpatient desire that he had to see her, would not suffer him to take any rest at all. But the Shepherd consulting with himselfe what was best to be done, espied by chaunce a Nymph of wonderfull beautie comming towardes him with her bowe in her hand, and her quiuer at her necke, looking on euerie side, if she could espie any Deare or wilde beast, to trie how she could bestow an arrow, that she carried in her bow ready bent. But seeing the Shepherd, she went straight vnto him, who rising vp, did her such reuerence as was due to so faire a Nymph, whom she curteously saluted againe: For this was faire Polydora, one of the three that Felismena and the Shepherds deli­uered from the violent hands of the Sauages, and a deere friend to Belisa. But both sitting downe againe vpon the greene grasse, Polydora asked him what countrey man he was, and the cause of his comming thither. Whom Arsileus answered thus. The countrey where I was borne (faire Nymph) hath so ill intreated me, that (me thinkes) it greeues me to call it mine, although on the other side, I am bound to loue it much, and more then I am able to expresse. And to tell thee the cause, that For­tune had to bring me to this place, it were first needefull for thee (faire Nymph) to tell me, if thou dost belong to the sage Lady Felicia, in whose Palace (I heard say) my deerest Belisia doth remaine, the onely cause of my exile out of my natiue town, & of that infinit sorrow, which her long absence hath made me feel, I am of Lady Felicias house (said Polydora) & the gretest friend in the world to the Shepherdesse that thou hast named: and bicause thou maist also make such an account of me, if I thought I might profit thee any thing by giuing thee some consel, I would aduise thee to forget hir, if it were possible, or (if it lay in thy power) not once to haue an amorous thought of hir, bicause the remedie of thy griefe is no lesse impossible, then the helpe of that, which she suffers, since the cruell ground doth now feede on him, who was once the hope of al her sorrow. And may this be true (said he) that the earth doth consume hir seruant Arsileus? most true (said Polydora) for this was he, whom she loued more then her selfe, and he, whom I may iustly call the most vnfortunate man besides thee, bi­cause thou hast setled thy thoughts in such a place, where it is impossible for them to haue any remedie. For though I was neuer in loue my selfe, yet do I hold it for a firme opinion, that the passion of death is not so ill, as that, which one suffers by lo­uing, her that hath her affection setled in another place. I beleeue it well faire Nymph (said Arsileus) and that such are Belisas golden virtues and rare constancie, that as imperious death cannot make her settle her affection in any other place, so there is none in the world, that can make her chaunge her minde, wherein (faire Nymph) the whole summe of my felicitie consisteth. How doth thy felicitie consist Shepherd (said she) by louing so as thou saist, when as her loue is so strongly fixed in another place? This is a strange kinde of affection, and neuer heard of before. Bi­cause [Page 136]thou maist no longer (faire Nymph) maruell at my words, nor at the maner of the loue which I beare to Belisa the soueraigne mistresse of my thoughts, giue eare a while (said Arsileus) and I wil tel thee that, thou neuer thought'st to heare, although the beginning of it, thy friend, and the loadstarre of my life hath perhaps told thee. And then he told her from the beginning of their loues to Alfeus his inchaunt­ments and braue deceit, and euerie thing else, that till then in his loues aforesaid be­fell vnto him: which the Shepherd told sometimes with teares, being loth to recall to memorie his passed mishaps; sometimes with sighes, that he fetcht from the cen­tre of his hart, imagining what his mistresse Belisa might feele in these occurrents and greeuous accidents. And by his dolefull words and alterations in his counte­nance, he gaue so great a spirit to that he said, and shewed such signes of inwarde griefe, that as it strooke the Nymph in a great admiration, so likewise in no lesse compassion of his paines: but when she vnderstood, that vndoubtedly he was Arsi­leus, the ioy that she conceiued thereof was so great, that with words she could not tell it, and thought her selfe vnable at that present to do any more, but with inward sence to surfet on the sweet ioy of such happie newes. Behold then what might be expected of comfortlesse Belisa, when she should vnderstand of these gladsome ty­dings. The Nymph therfore casting hir eies on Arsileus, not without teares of inward gladnes said vnto him, I would I had thy ripe wit and fluent toong (Arsileus) to make thee know what infinite pleasure I conceiue by the good successe, that Fortune hath solicited for my Belisa, because I might otherwise be deceiued, by thinking that so simple a conceit and barren wordes as mine are, could declare it. I euer thought that the coutinuall griefe of my Belisa should be at length conuerted into great gladnes, induced thereunto by the great deserts of her singular beautie, wisdome, & faith that she hath euer kept firme and inuiolate, but did euer feare on the other side, that Fortune neuer made account to giue it her so amply, and in such sorte, as I did desire it, bicause it is her condition (for the most parte) to bring her effectes to passe cleane contrarie to their desires that loue well. Happie maiest thou call thy selfe Arsileus, since thou didst deserue to bee so well beloued in life, that couldest not bee forgotten after death. And bicause the deferring of such great ioy, for a hart that needes it so much, may not be too long, giue me leaue to goe and carrie so good newes to thy Shepherdesse, as those of thy life, and of her deceiued minde. And depart not from this place vntill I come againe with her whom thou dost so much desire, and most deserue to see. As I can expect nothing else (saide Arsileus) from such excellent wisdome, and exceeding beautie as thine, but all ioy and contentment whatsoeuer: euen so faire Nymph (bicause thou dost so greatly desire to giue it me) thy will be done, whereby I hope to gouerne my selfe as well in this, as in all things else, that shall ensue thereof. Whereupon they ta­king leaue of one another, Polydora went to tel Belisa these inopinate newes, & Arsi­leus remained still, tarying for them vnder the pleasant shadow of those green Sica­mours, who (to entertaine the time with something) as they are wont to doe, that are attending some ioyfull thing, tooke out his Rebecke, and to the tune of it, be­gan with sweetest voice to sing these verses following.

When Polydora went from Arsileus, not far from thence she met with the Shep­herdesse Belisa, who was going to recreate her selfe in the greene wood, in the com­panie of the two Nymphes Cynthia and Doria, who seeing her comming in such haste, began to be afraid, thinking that she ran away from some thing, from the which it behoued them also to flie away. But now when she came neerer vnto them, [Page 138]the ioy that they perceiued by her milde eies and countenance did warrant them from danger, and being come to them, she went presently to the Shepherdesse Belisa, and imbracing her with great ioy and gladnes, saide thus vnto her. If thou knewest from whom this imbracement came, thou wouldst with greater content (faire Shepherdesse) receiue it then now thou dost. It can come from no part faire Nymph (said she) where I may more ioyfully accept it, then from thine owne selfe, since he, from whom with the supre most ioy in the world I should entertaine it, is not now in the world: And I would desire to liue no longer, if I were now altogither depriued of the content, that this miserable life may at some times affoorde me, which onely I account, faire Nymph, thy friendly and gracious companie. This life (saide Polydora) from henceforth I hope thou shalt enioy with more content then thou canst imagine: And bicause thou maist knowe how, let vs sit vnder the shade of this greene Sicamour, and I will acquaint thee with such matters, as shall reuiue thy spirits, and decaied soule. Belisa, and the Nymphes sat them downe taking Polydora in the mids, who said to Belisa. Tell me (faire Shepherdesse) how certaine art thou of the death of Arsenius and of Arsileus? Belisa vnable to stop the sudden eruption of her violent teares, answered. So certaine, as one that beheld that tragi­call spectacle with her owne eies, the one shot thorow with an arrowe, the other killing himselfe with his owne Faulchion. But what wilt thou say to one, that will tell thee, that these two, whom thou didst see dead, are aliue, and in perfect health? Her would I answere (saide Belisa) that told me this, that she had a desire to renew my teares, and to bring those to my thoughts againe, whose remembrance is my death, or that she tooke a delight to sport her selfe with my greefes. I am certaine (saide Polydora) thou thinkest not so of me, for thou knowest how thy cares haue touched me neerer then any other, to whom thou didst euer impart them. But tell me what is that Shepherd of thy towne, that is called Alfeus. The greatest Coniu­rer (said Belisa) and the most cunning Magician that is (I thinke) in Europe, who did once fondly spend his time in louing and seruing me. He is a man (faire Nymph) whose dealing and conuersation is altogether with Diuels, which he makes to take such shapes vpon them as he list himselfe, so that many times thou wouldst thinke, thou wert talking with thy familiar acquaintance (into whose shape he transformeth some spirit or other) when indeede thou art talking with a very Diuell. Thou must therefore knowe faire Shepherdesse (saide Polydora) that the same Alfeus with his enchantments and diuellish deuises hath beene the cause of the deceite, wherein hitherto thou hast liued, and of the infinite teares, that for the same thou hast pow­red forth, bicause knowing that Arsileus was to speake with thee that night (as it was concluded betweene you) he caused two spirits to take the shapes of Arsileus and his father vpon them. And Arsileus desiring to talke with thee, effected that, that should fall out, which with thine eies thou didst that night beholde. Bicause thinking they were dead, thou mightest despaire and kill thy selfe, or do that (at the least) which thou hast already done. When Belisa heard what faire Polydora did tell her, she was so farre beside her-selfe, that for a while she could not speake one word, but comming to her-selfe again, she said vnto her. Thou hast told me (faire Nymph) strange things, if my sorrow woulde giue me leaue to beleeue them. By that loue which (thou saiest) thou dost beare me, tell me (I beseech thee) how thou knowest it, or of whom thou hast vnderstoode that those two, which I sawe dead before mine eies, were not Arsenius and Arsileus? Of no other saide Polydora, but of Arsileus himselfe. What, of Arsileus, saide Belisa? Is it possible that my Arsileus doth liue, [Page 139]and so nigh to blesse me with these happy newes? I will tell thee how possible it is (saide Polydora) if thou wilt go with me, for before we come yonder to those three hedges, which thou seest before thee, I will shew thee the man, that shal restore thy decayed hope, and restore thee thy life againe. O soueraigne Deities (said Belisa) what words do I heare? That the renuing of my ioyes & felicitie is so apparant, and that my Arsileus is there? Why dost thou not leade me (faire Nymph) to the place, where I may see him, and die at his feete with ioy of his happy sight? Ah thou dost not loue me (Polydora) so much as thou saiest. This did the faire Shepherdesse speake with an vncertaine kinde of ioy, and doubtfull hope of that, which she so much de­sired. But Polydora rising vp, and taking her by the hand, and the Nymphes Cynthia and Doria, who for ioy also to see Belisas good happe, would not stay behinde, went to the brooke, where Arsileus was: And before they came, a temperate aire, that came from the place where he sat, rauished their sences with the sweete voice of the enamoured Shepherd, who had not yet left off his musicke, but still began a fresh to sing vpon this old prouerbe. ‘Good fortune come and tarrie.’

With the glosse that he himselfe did descant vpon it to his owne purpose.

When Belisa heard Arsileus his musicke, she felt such inward ioy, as the like did neuer any, whereupon resoluing with her selfe to shake off all former sorrowe that had appalled that surpassing beautie, which nature had bountifully bestowed on her, and decaied those pleasant lookes, and comely fauour (the onely source of Arsi­leus his teares and sighes) in her sweete and alluring face, now on a sudden with a renewed grace and excellent beautie (whereat the Nymphes were not a little ama­zed) she spake in this sort, saying. This is, without doubt, the voice of my Arsileus, if I doe not deceiue my selfe by calling him mine. When the Shepherd did see the cause of all his passed cares, and present contents before his eies, the ineffable ioy that he conceiued thereat was so great, that his hart vnable to comprehend it, was troubled in such sort, that at that instant he could not vtter a word: To whom the [Page 140]Nymphes, perceiuing in what a traunce the sight of his Shepherdesse had put Arsi­leus, most louingly came, when the Shepherd, suspending that for a litle while, which the present ioy wrought in him, with many teares saide. With what wordes am I able to expresse the satisfaction that fortune hath made me for so many greefes and troubles, as for thy sake (sweete Shepherdesse Belisa) I haue endured. O who may giue me now a new hart, and not so distempered with sorrowfull thoughts, to receiue into it such vnspeakable ioy as thy happy sight presents me! O fortune, I haue no more to request of thee, and thou no more to giue me: yet onely one thing I aske thee, That, since it is thy fashion to giue no supreme happinesse without ex­treme heauinesse, the great force of this vnexpected ioy, which thou hast giuen me this seuenfold happy day, may with little sorrowe (in liew of such a soueraigne sweete) and with such an opposite, as may but a while countermaund this sweete content, be mildly and with fauour tempered. And faire Nymphes, in whose sacred guard and ampare, such great treasure hath bin diuinely preserued, & where it could neuer haue beene better imployed, let your harts reioice with mine, at this infinite ioy that reuiues it, which thing (if you your selues haue sometimes loued well) shall seeme no lesse then due to my restored good. O faire Shepherdesse, why dost thou not speake vnto me, doth it greeue thee to see me, or dost thou take no delight in seeing thy Arsileus? hath his greeuous sight troubled thy toong, or the extreme ioy thereof hindered the passage of thy golden wordes? Whom Belisa answered thus. The ioy which I haue to see thee (my deere Arsileus) were but little, if with words it might be told. Let it suffice thee to know in what continual panges and dangers of my life, thy supposed death hath put me, and by that thou shalt see what a world of ioy thy renewed life hath brought to this my mournfull soule. At the ende of which words, by reason of an issue of swelling teares ascending vp from the center of her sorrowfull hart into her eye brinkes, she was not able to vtter out the rest of her minde, which the tender harted Nymphes, being mollified with the milde and pitifull words of both these louers to one another, did helpe and accompany with theirs. And bicause night was comming on, they went all to Felicias house, telling to each other the discourse & accidents of their liues, which till then they had both passed. Belisa asked her Arsileus for his father Arsenius, who told her, that, as soone as he knew she was gon, he went to one of his Farmes not far from thence, where he liues as quiet and contented a life, as he could wish, hauing put all mundane affaires in obliuion: whereat Belisa was verie glad, and so they came to the Palace of sage Felicia, where they were welcommed with great ioye and feast, whose hands Belisa kissed many times, saying, euermore that shee was the cause of her good Fortune. And so did Arsi­leus, to whom Felicia shewed an earnest will to do euer for him, what lay in her po­wer.

The sixth Booke of Diana of George of Montemayor.

AFter that Arsileus was gone, Felismena staied still with the Shep­herdesse Amarillis, that was with him, demaunding of one an other the course of their liues, a common thing to them, that finde themselues in like places. And as Felismena was telling the Shepherdesse the cause of her comming thither, a iolly Shepherd came to the Coate, though very sad by his counte­nance and gate. When Amarillis sawe him, she rose vp in great haste to be gone, but Felismena taking hold by her garment, and suspecting what the cause of her sudden departure might be, said vnto her. It were not reason Shepher­desse, that I should receiue this discourtesie at thy hands, who desires so much to serue thee. But as she striued to be gone from thence, the Shepherd with many teares said vnto her. My desire is (Amarillis) hauing respect to that, which thou ma­kest me suffer, not to see thee sorie for this vnfortunate Shepherd, but to consider what belongs to thy wisedome and beautie, and that there is nothing in the worlde worse beseeming a Shepherdesse of thy braue qualities, then to intreate one so cru­elly, that loues thee so entirely. Beholde these wearied eies (Amarillis) that haue shed so many teares, and then thou shalt see what reason thine haue to shew them­selues so angrie against this miserable man. Alas, that thou fliest away from me, not seeing the reason thou hast to abide my presence. Stay Amarillis, and harken to my complaints, and to my iust excuses, and if thou wilt not answere me at all, yet I will be content, so that thou staiest still. What can it hinder thee to heare him, whom it hath so deerely cost to see thee? And looking vpon Felismena, with many teares he besought her, not to let her goe, who with sweete and gentle wordes intreated the Shepherdesse not to vse him with so small pitie, whom he shewed to loue more then himselfe, or that she would (at the lest) harken vnto him, since she could not hurt hir selfe much by doing so litle. But Amarillis said: Intreat me not (faire Shepherdesse) to giue eare to him, who beleeues his thoughts, more then my words. For behold, this Shepherd that stands in this fained sort before thee, is one of the most disloyall men, that euer liued, & one of them that most of al troubles our simple louing Shep­herdesses with his false deceits & dissimulatiōs. Then said Filemon to Felismena. My onely request and desire is, faire Shepherdesse, that thou wouldst be iudge in the cause betweene Amarillis and me, wherein if I am found culpable, or the iust prouo­ker of that anger, and ill opinion that she hath wrongfully conceiued against me, that then I may loose my life; and if she be, that I may haue no other thing for satis­faction, but her confession, how much she hath iniured, and owes me. To leese thy life (said Amarillis) I am sure thou wilt not, bicause thou wilt not wish thy selfe so much harme, nor me so much good, as for my sake to put thy life in aduenture. But I am content, that this faire Shepherdesse be iudge (if it please her) betweene vs, to consider of our reasons, and to declare which of vs both is more worthie of blame. Agreed (said Felismena) and let vs sit downe at the foote of this greene hedge neere to the flourishing meadow before our eies, for I will see what reason you haue to complaine of one another. After they were all three set downe vpon the greene grasse, Filemon began thus to say. I trust faire Shepherdesse, if thou hast at any time beene touched with the force of Loue, that thou shalt plainly perceiue what small [Page 142]reason Amarillis hath to be angrie with me, & to conceiue so ill an opinion of the vn­stained faith I beare her, which makes her surmise that, which neuer any other Shep­herdesse hath euer yet imagined of her louing Shepherd. Knowe therefore (faire Shepherdesse) that the fates (not onely when I was borne, but long before) de­termined, that I should loue this faire Shepherdesse, which fits before thy faire & my sorrowfull eies, whose intents I haue answered with such effect, as there is no loue (I thinke) like mine, nor any ingratitude like to hers. It fell out afterwardes, that from my childehood, seruing her in the best manner I coulde, there are fiue or sixe moneths past, since my mishap brought a Shepherd hither called Arsileus, who went vp and downe seeking a Shepherdesse called Belisa, which by some ill successe of Fortune, wandred like an exile heere and there amongst these woodes & groues. And as his sorrow was very great, it fell out, that this cruell Shepherdesse, either for great pittie she tooke of him, or for the little she had of me, or for what cause else (she knowes best herselfe) woulde neuer be out of his companie: To whom if by chance I did but speake thereof, she was ready to kill me with anger; for those eies which thou seest there, procure death no lesse, when they are angry, then life when they are milde and gentle. But now when all my sences were thus occupied, mine eies with teares, my eares with hearing denials, my thoughts with a bitter taste of sorrow, my soule with a rare and vnspeakeable kind of affection, and my vnderstan­ding with the greatest iealousie, as the like neuer any had, I made my complaint to Arsileus with sighes, and to the earth, and these groues with pitifull and bitter la­mentations, shewing them what iniuries Amarillis did me. Her deceiued imagina­tion of the suspect, that I had of her honestie, hath bredde in her so great despite and hatred against me, that to be reuenged of me, she hath hitherto perseuered therein, which greeuous torment she is not onely content to lay vpon me, but when she sees me before her eies, flies from my presence, as the fearefull Hinde from the hungry and pursuing Hounde. So that by the loue which thou owest thy selfe, I pray thee (good Shepherdesse) iudge whether this be a sufficient cause to make her thus abhorre me, and if my fault on the other side, be so great, that it deserues such endles and extreme hate. Filemon hauing made an end of the cause of his greefe and iniurie, wherewith his Shepherdesse tormented him; Amarillis began to shape her answer thus. This Filemon (faire Shepherdesse) that sits before thee, hath loued me well (I must needes confesse) or at the least, made a fine shewe thereof, and such haue his seruices beene towards me, that to say otherwise of him, then he deserues, it would ill beseeme me. But if for his sake, in lieu and recompence of that affection, I haue not reiected the suites and seruice of many iolly Shepherds that feede their flockes vpon these downes, and in these pleasant vales; and also (for his loue) haue not contemned many countrey youthes, whom nature hath enriched with no lesse perfections then himselfe, let himselfe be iudge. For the infinite times, that with their amorous sutes I haue beene importuned, and those wherein I haue kept that firmnes due to his faith, haue not (I thinke) beene at any time out of his presence, which neuerthelesse should be no sufficient cause for him to make so small account of me, as to imagine or suspect any thing of that, wherein I am most of all bounde to my selfe. For if it be so, (as he knowes well enough) that for the loue of him I haue cast off many, that died by mine occasion, how coulde I then forget or reiect him for the loue of another? A thousand times hath Filemon watched me, not leesing a steppe that the Shepherd Arsileus and I haue troden amiddes these greene woods, and pleasant vales, but let him say, if he euer heard Arsileus talke to [Page 143]me of loue, or if I answered him any thing touching such matter. What day did Filemon euer see me talke to Arsileus, whereby he might conceiue any thing else by my words, but that I went about to comfort him in such great forrow, as he suf­fered: And if this be a sufficient cause to make him thinke ill of his Shepherdesse, who can better iudge it, then himselfe? Behold then (faire Shepherdesse) how much he was giuen to false suspects and wrongfull iealousie, that my wordes could neuer satisfie him, nor worke with him, to make him leaue off his obdurate minde by ab­senting himselfe from this valley, thinking therby to haue made an end of my daies, wherein he was deceiued, when as he rather ended his owne ioy and contentment, if for me at the least he had euer any at all. And this was the michiefe besides, that Filemon being not onely content to beare mee such a kinde of vniust iealousie, whereof he had so small occasion, as now (faire Shepherdesse) thou hast seene, hee did likewise publish it at euerie feast, in all bridales, wrestlings, and mee­tings, that were made amongst the Shepherds of these hilles. And this thou kno­west (good Shepherdesse) howe it did preiudice mine honour more then his contentment: In the ende hee absented himselfe from mee, which course since hee hath taken for a medicine of his malladie (which it seemes hath the more in­creased it) let him not finde fault with me, if I haue knowne how to profit my selfe more thereby then he hath. And now that thou hast seene (faire Shepherdesse) what great content that I felt, when thou toldst the Shepherd Arsileus so good newes of his Shepherdesse, & that I my selfe was most earnest with him to haue him go and seeke her out, it is cleere, that there could not be any thing between vs, that might ingēder such cause of suspition, as this Shepherd hath wrongfully cōceiued of vs. So that this is the cause, that hath made me not only so cold in the loue that I did beare him, but not to loue any more, wherby to put mine honor & good name in ha­zard of false suspects, since my good hap hath brought me to such a time, that (with­out forcing my selfe) I may do it at mine own choise & libertie. After Amarillis had shewed the small reason the Shepherd had to giue so great credit to his iealous ima­ginations, and the libertie wherein time, and her good fortune had put her (a natu­rall thing to free harts) the woefull Shepherd replied in this sort. I doe not denie (Amarillis) but that thy wisedome and discretion is sufficient to cleere thee of all su­spition. But wilt thou now make nouelties in loue, & inuent other new effects, then those which we haue heretofore seene? When a louer would loue well, the least oc­casion of iealousie torments his foule, how much more when those were greater, which by thy priuie conuersation and familiaritie with Arsileus thou hast giuen me. Dost thou thinke (Amarillis) that for a iealousie certainties are needfull? Alas thou deceiuest thy selfe, for suspicions be the principall causes of their entrance: which was also no great matter, since I beleeued that thou didst beare Arsileus good will, the publishing whereof was as little preiudiciall and lesse offensiue to thine ho­nour, since the force of my loue was so great, that it made mee manifest the ill that I did feare. And though thy goodnes assured mee, when, at stealth and deceite of my suspectes, I thought thereof, yet I alwaies feared, least some aduerse successe might befall vnto me, if this familiaritie had beene still continued. But to that thou saiest (faire Shepherdesse) that I absented my selfe, I answere, that vpon a stomacke, or to giue thee any offence or greefe thereby, I did it not; but to see if I could haue any remedie in mine owne, not seeing the cause of my great mis­hap and greefe before mine eies, and bicause my pursutes might not also offende thee. But if by seeking remedy for so great an ill, I went against that, which I owed [Page 144]thee, what greater punishment can I haue, then that which thy absence hath made me feele? If thou saiest thou didst neuer loue Arsileus, it giues me greater occasion to complaine of thee, since for a thing of so small importance, thou didst forsake him, who so greatly desired to serue thee. So that I haue the more cause to accuse thee, the lesse thy loue was to Arsileus. And these are the reasons Amarillis and manie more, which I do alleage, not in mine owne excuse and fauour, whereby I thinke not to helpe my selfe at all, since in matters of loue they are woont to profite so little; onely requesting thee (gentle Amarillis) that thy clemencie and the faith which I haue euer borne thee, may be of my side, and mooue thee vnto pittie, the want whereof can prescribe no ende to my greefe, nor meanes of reconciliation in thy hard condition and crueltie. And with this the Shepherd made an ende of his words, and began to poure forth so many teares, that they were sufficient (with the requests and sentence that Felismena gaue in his behalfe) to mollifie Amarillis hard hart, and to make the enamoured Shepherd come againe into her good grace and liking, for which he was so glad a man, as neuer more; and Amarillis not a little ioy­full, by shewing how much Filemon was deceiued in his false suspicions of her. And after this, they passed away that day with great content of the two reconciled lo­uers, and with greater sorrow of faire Felismena, who next day early in the morning departed from them after many embracings, and promises, to sende to each other newes of their affaires.

But Syrenus being now free from loue, and Syluanus and Seluagia more enamo­red then euer before, and faire Diana, not a little discontent for the sorrowfull suc­cesse of her affaires, passed away her melancholike life, feeding her flocke along the bankes of the great riuer Ezla, where, many times meeting with one another, they talked of that, which pleased their fancies best. And discreete Seluagia being on a day at the fountaine of the Sicamours, the Shepherdesse Diana came thither by chance, to seeke a lambe that had runne out of the foulde, which Syluanus had tyed to a myrtle tree, for when they came thither, they founde it drinking at the cleere spring and by the marke knewe it to be faire Dianas. But being come (as I say) and curteously welcommed of the newe louers, they sat them downe vpon the greene grasse, leaning to one of the Sicamours, that stoode about the fountaine, and after they had talked of many matters, Syluanus saide vnto her. Why dost thou not aske vs (faire Diana) for Syrenus? Bicause I woulde not talke of matters past (said Diana) for the great greefe which present things do giue me: The time was, when I tooke more delight to aske for him, and hee for mee, and to speake and con­uerse with one another then now, which giues neither of vs the like contentment; but time doth cure infinite cares, that seeme remedilesse to many men, which if I vnderstood not so, there could not be now a Diana in these faire meades & plaines, in regard of the sorrowes and care that are daily offred me. God neuer graunt so much harme to our pleasant fieldes (saide Seluagia) by depriuing them of such great beautie as hers is. That shall not be wanting as long as thou liuest (saide Diana) and wheresoeuer thy grace and perfections are, little may be lost by my want, in truth whereof, behold thy Syluanus, who (I thought) would neuer haue forgotten me for any other Shepherdesse, and yet in the end hath shaken hands with me for thy loue, which deserued a great deale more. This did Diana speake with a gracious smile, although she laughed not so much in minde at these things, nor with so good a hart as they thought. For though she once loued Syrenus more then her owne life, and despised Syluanus, as nothing so much, yet it greeued her more, that Syluanus [Page 145]had forgotten her for the loue of another, whose sight he now enioyed euery day with great contentment of his newe loue, then that Syrenus had freed himselfe out of her loue, whom nowe no new affection mooued. When Syluanus heard what Diana said, he answered her thus. Time, and the reuolutions of the heauens shall first cease (faire Diana) before I will forget thee, for thy beautie and wisedome is not such, that may be euer put in obliuion. Truth it is that I am now bound to my Sel­uagia, bicause (besides many other good parts in her obliging me to her loue) she ne­uer esteemed her Fortune to bee woorse by this, that she is nowe beloued of him, whom thou did'st alway so reiect and make so small account of. No more of this (saide Diana) for thou art well bestowed, and I was not well aduised by not louing thee, as thy loue deserued it at my hands. But if at anytime thou didst desire to giue me some content, I beseech thee (al I may) and thy faire Seluagia, to sing some song, to entertaine the time, and to passe the heate of the day a [...]way; which now beginnes so fast, that we must be faine to passe it vnder these Sicamours, and there enioy the bubling of this cleere spring, which shall not a little helpe the sweetenes of your song. The new louers were not daintie to be praied, though faire Seluagia was not very well content with this kinde of talke that Diana had with Syluanus. But bicause in her song, she thought to be reuenged on her, to the tune that Diana plaied on her Bagpipe, both of them began to sing as followeth.

About this time came Syrenus downe from the village towards the fountaine of the Sicamours, with great desire to meete Seluagia or Syluanus, for hee nowe tooke no greater delight in any thing, then in the company of these two louers. And if he had (perhaps) a touch of Dianas loue in his memorie, the time that he had spent in louing her, did not leaue him altogither without some pensiue thoughts, not, for that her loue now gaue him any paine; but because the remembrance of a good estate, doth breed some small kind of griefe and discontent in him that hath lost it. Before he came to the fountaine, in the mids of the greene meadow which was beset round about with Myrtles and Laurels, he found Dianas sheepe, that went by themselues all alone feeding amongst the trees vnder the keeping of two fierce masties. And as the Shepherd staied to looke vpon them, thinking of the time, wherein he had greater care of them, then of his owne, the masties with great furie came running vpon him. But when they came somewhat nigh and knew him, by wagging their tailes, and holding downe their necks (that were armed with collers of sharpe nailes) the one fell downe at his feete; and the other by skipping vpon him fawned on him with the greatest ioy in the world. And the sheepe did no lesse, for the Bell-wether with his rurall bleating came to the Shepherd, whom all the rest followed, and knowing Syrenus, came round about him, which sight he could not behold without teares, calling to mind that sometimes in the company of faire Dia­na he had fed that gentle flocke. And seeing that in the silly beasts that loue and knowledge did abound, which wanted in their mistresse, it was so forcible a motion in his minde, that if the vertue of the water, which sage Felicia had giuen him, had not made him forget his olde loue: it might well haue beene, that there was no­thing else in the worlde that coulde haue let him from renewing it againe. But see­ing himselfe thus in the mids of Dianas sheepe, and with the thoughts, that the me­morie of such a thing did put before his eies, to the tune of his merie Recbecke he began to sing this song.

After Syrenus had made an ende of his song, faire Diana knewe him by his voice, and so did the two enamoured Shepherdes Syluanus and Seluagia. They cal­led to him, telling him, that if he was minded to passe away the heate of the day in the field, there was the fresh fountaine of the Sicamours, and faire Diana, both which should be no small allurements to inuite him thither. Syrenus answered him, that be must needs stay all day in the field, vntill it was time to go home againe with his sheepe to the towne, and comming where the Shepherd and Shepherdesses were, they sat round about the cleere fountaine, as they were commonly woont to do. But Diana, (whose life was so sorrowfull, as one may imagine, that euer sawe a Shepherdesse, the fairest and wisest that was then knowne, married so greatly to her greefe) went day by day seeking out new occasions to entortaine the time, and to passe her life away, and studying often to preuent her continuall and sorrowfull thoughts. But the Shepherdes sitting and talking of other matters touching the feeding of sheepe, and their profite, Diana brake off the substance of their talke, say­ing to Syluanus. It is a proper thing, Shepherd, that, sitting before thy faire Seluagia, thou talkest of other impertinent things, and not of praising her beautie, nor of the great loue, that she beares thee: Let the field and lambes alone, the good or ill suc­cesse of time and fortune, and enioy the good hap that (Shepherd) thou hast nowe, by being beloued of so faire a Shepherdesse, for where there is so great reason to haue continually such contentment of minde, thou need'st not care for that, which Fortune doth but sometimes giue. How much I am beholding to thee Diana (an­swered Syluanus) none can expresse but he, that knowes what great reason I haue to acknowledge this debt, bicause thou didst not onely then teach me to loue well, but now also shewest me the way to vse the contentment, that my loue affoordes me: The reason thou hast to warne me, not to talke of any other matter (my Mi­stresse being in presence) but onely of the content that by her sight I receiue, is great & infinite, the which I promise thee (faire Diana) to do, while my happy soule shall be conteined in this ioyfull body. But I maruell at one thing, to see how thy Syrenus doth cast his eies another way, when thou speakest vnto him, it seemes thy wordes please him not, or that he is not satisfied with thy answers. Blame him not (said Diana) for carelesse men & enimies to their own good will do more then this. Enimy to mine own good (said Syrenus?) If I was euer such an one, let death punish me for my error. This is a prety shift to excuse thy fault. To excuse my fault (said Di­ana?) If I haue not yet the first offence to do thee, I pray God I may neuer haue any other cōtent, then that, which I now enioy: It is wel that thou dost finde fault with me for being married hauing parets. But it is wel (said Syrenus) that thou didst marry hauing another Loue: And what power had that Loue (saide Diana) where obedi­ence [Page 148]was due to parents? And what power had those parents (saide Syrenus) that obedience, those times, those fauourable or sinistrous successes of Fortune, to ouer­rule so true a Loue, as before my departure thou didst shew me? Ah Diana, I ne­uer thought there was any thing in the worlde, that could dissolue so great a faith as that, and how much more Dianas, considering that well thou mightest haue mar­ried, and not forgotten him, who loued thee so entyrely. But thinking of the matter vnappassionately, it was now better for me, since thou wert resolued to marrie, and being married, to forget me quite. For what reason saide Diana? For what, saide Syrenus? Bicause there is no woorse thing in the worlde, then for a Shepherd to loue a Shepherdesse that is married, nor that makes him, (that beares her true loue and affection) sooner to loose his wits and sences: the reason whereof (as wee all know) is, that the principall passion which doth torment a louer (after the desire of his Mistres) is cruell iealousie: For what dost thou then thinke, that a poore vnfortu­nate Louer that loues wel is able to do, what griefe (thinkest thou) he passeth, when he knowes, that his Shepherdesse is in the armes of her new married husband, and he bewailing and weeping his disgrace and ill Fortune in the streete. And this is not all the torment, when such a mischeefe and death remaines yet thereof, that he must not complaine of it at all, but must suffer (silly man) and holde his peace, bi­cause by complaining he shall be thought no lesse then a foole or a madde man (a thing as contrarie to his rest as may be:) For if the iealousies were of some other Shepherd, that serued her, by complayning of the fauours she doth him, and by hearing her excuses, the Louer might better passe away his greefe; but this is such a kinde of torment, that in an instant one shall loose it, if he haue no stay in his desire. Leaue of this talke (said Diana) for thou hast no neede to loue, nor to be beloued. In respect of not hauing it to loue (saide Syrenus) I am glad in not hauing it also to be beloued. Strange is thy libertie (said Diana) but stranger was thy forgetfulnes (said Syrenus) if thou dost remember well the words thou spakest to mee at my departure. But let vs (as thou saiest) leaue of to speake of things which are past, & let vs thanke time and Lady Felicia for those that are present. And thou Syluanus, take thy Pipe, and I will tune my Rebecke to it, and let vs sing some verses togither, although so free a hart as mine cannot sing of anie thing, that may giue content to thine, that is of another qualitie. I will giue thee a good remedie for this (saide Syluanus:) For let vs imagine that we are both in the same case, as this Shepherdesse made vs liue, when we filled these hils and dales with our amorous complaints. Syluanus deuise liked them all well, but Seluagia was a little displeased thereat, who for that time, (bicause she would not seeme to be iealous, where she was ascertained of so great loue) helde her peace: And the Shepherds began to sing in manner following.

All the while that the Shepherds were singing, the Shepherdesse Diana was leaning her faire face vpon her hand, whose sleeue falling downe a little from her wrest, discouered an arme whiter then the driuen snow, she held her eies downe to the ground, powring out such plentie of teares, as were sufficient arguments of more inward griefe and paine, then she would (though faine) haue then vttered. And as the Shepherds ended their song, with a deepe sigh, in company whereof it seemed that her soule would haue flowen out, she rose vp, & without taking her leaue, went downe along the valley, dressing her golden haire, whose vaile hung intangled be­hinde in a bow, when she rose vp. And if the Shepherds had not tempered the great pitie which they had of her, with the little that she had of them, neither the one nor the others hart had beene able to indure it. And so all of them went to gather vp their sheepe, that (scattered abroad) went skipping vp and downe the greene meadow.

The seuenth Booke of Diana of George of Montemayor.

AFter that Felismena had reconoiled Amarillis & Filemon, & left them with full purpose and resolution, the one neuer to do any thing to the discontentment and complaint of the other: be­ing now gon from them, she went downe along the valley, wherein she wandred many daies without hearing any newes, that might affoorde her the least content, that she desired: and yet carrying with her an assured hope of sage Felicias wordes, [Page 152]she did not let it passe out of her minde, but thought, that after so many trauels, For­tune would be wearie at the last of troubling her any more: And these imaginations supported her somewhat in the greatest torments of her desire. But trauelling one morning on her way, thorow the mids of a woode, and at the going out of certaine thick bushes which appeared frō the top of a high hill, she beheld before her a most pleasant and greene Champaine that lay all along beneath the hill, and of such length, that she could scarce see to the end of it; for twelue miles right out it butted vpon the bottoms of certaine hils, that might hardly be discerned. Thorow the mids of this pleasant plaine a goodly riuer ranne, which in many places made fresh and faire bankes on both sides, whereon grew thicke Birches, greene Sicamours, and diuers other trees; and in other places leauing the cristalline waters discouered to the wandring view, and in some (brinked with sandie plats) did from a far off more brauely beautifie the faire riuer bankes. The graine which was sowne in all those fields, was at hand to yeeld vp the desired fruit, and by reason of the fertill soyle was verie well growen: which being mooued by a little gale of winde, waued vp and downe some in greene, & some in yellow colours, which made most pleasant shades and delightful obiects to the greedie eie. The greene and delectable vale was in some places three miles broad, and in others a little more, and in none lesse then this. The faire Shepherdesse therefore comming downe her way from the hil aboue, entered into a great wood full of Sicamours and wilde Oliue trees; in the middes whereof were many stately houses so sumptuously built, that they made her not a little to maruell: And lifting vp her eies on a sudden, there appeared to her sight a great and faire Citie, which being full of faire houses and stately buildings, from the top of a rockie hill that was right before her, reached in breadth with the wals to the great riuer that ranne thorow the mids of the plaine. The buildings of that fa­mous citie were high, and wrought with as great arte, as humaine industrie could deuise. Amongst the which were many towres, Pyramydes, and shining pinnacles, reared vp to the skies. The Temples were many, and sumptuous, the houses strong, the wals loftie and strongly embattelled; the bulwarkes thicke and full of munition: so that excelling in stately structure and euen proportion, it made a faire show, and gaue a goodly glorie to the great and auncient Citie: all which from that place she seuerally beheld. The Shepherdesse was amazed to see that braue sight, and on the sudden to be so neere so faire a Citie; from whence, as from all other popular con­curse with great care she endeuored to flie. And yet she could not choose, but sat her downe a little vnder the shadow of an Oliue tree, to behold from thence all in particular which you haue heard; and seeing that populous Citie, great Soldina her natiue Citie and Countrey came to her musing thoughts; from whence, the loue that she bare Don Felix had exiled her, which was an occasion not to make her passe it out of her memorie without teares, bicause the remembrance of a good thing lost, doth for the most part offer occasions of no lesse. But the faire Shepherdesse leauing that place and citie on the right hand, went softly on by a path hard by the riuer to­wards that part, where the Cristalline waters with a gentle and pleasant noise runne smoothly into the Ocean. And hauing gone sixe miles by the pleasant bankes of that riuer, she espied two Shepherdesses at the foote of a great Oke neere to the ri­uer side, passing away the heat of the day, both which (though they were but meane­ly faire) yet in sweete fauour and gentle behauiour, were passing gracious. The hew of their faces was a nutbrowne sanguine, but amiable, the colour of their haire, a darke browne-abram; their eies and eiebrowes blacke, and yet of a sweete and mild [Page 153]aspect in their countenances. Vpon their hands they had seuerall garlandes of greene Iuie, tied vp togither with many roses and sweete flowers. The fashion of their attire seemed to her to be different from any other kind of apparell, that she had seene till that time. But one of them rising vp in great haste, to driue a flocke of sheepe out of a flaxe field, where they had broken in, and the other going to driue her goates to the riuer to drinke, they went and sat them downe againe vnder the shadow of that leafie Oke. Felismena, that had hid her selfe in a plat of high bulru­shes, and so neere to the Shepherdesses, that she might well heare what passed be­tweene them, vnderstood that the language they spake, was the Portugal toong, and that the kingdome wherein she was, was Portugall; for one of the Shepherdesses taking the other by the hand with a sweete grace in her owne toong said thus to the other. Ah my Duarda, what small reason hast thou to despise him, who loues thee more then himselfe? How better beseeming thee were it, not so ill to entreate a thought that is so much employed in thy perfections? It greeues mee that so faire a Shepherdesse shoulde bee so farre from pitying him that hath so great neede thereof. The other, that seemed to bee more at libertie, with a certaine disdaine, and a fillippe of her hande (a common note of carelesse and free mindes) answered her thus. Wilt thou haue me tell thee, Armia? If I should trust him another time, who hath so ill apaied the loue I bare him, he shall not beare the blame of the ill, that I shall procure by mine owne desire, but my selfe. Lay not before mine eies the seruices, that this Shepheard hath sometimes done me, nor tell me the reasons that he giues thee to mooue me, for the time is now past, when they once helpt him. He promised to marrie me, and behold he hath married another. What would he nowe haue? Or what pretendes this enemie of my quiet rest? What, now that his wife is dead, would he haue me marrie him? O God forbid that I should doe my selfe so great iniurie. Let him go, Armia, let him go: for if he loues me so much as he saith, this loue shall serue me for a renenge of his deepe deceite. The other ioyning her smiling face to Duardas srowning countenance, and louingly imbracing her, with milde & gentle wordes replied thus. How wel hath all becomen thee, gracious Shepherdesse, which thou hast said? I would neuer desire to be a man, but euen now, to loue thee more then mine owne selfe. But tell me, Duarda, why art thou so desirous to haue Danteus leade so sorrowfull a life? He saith, the reason that thou hast to complaine of him, serues him for his excuse. For, before he married, being with thee one day neere to the hedge of Fremoselle, he saide vnto thee. Duarda, my father wil marrie me, what is thy aduise in this matter? And that thou didst an­swere him roughly. How now Danteus? Am I so olde, or haue I so great power ouer thee, that thou dost aske my opinion and leaue for thy marriage? Thou maiest doe what thou list, and what thine owne will and thy fathers shall oblige thee to: for in the like case I my selfe would do no lesse: And this was spoken with an estranged countenance, and not with that woonted kinde of milde and gentle speech, but as if it had beene quite past thy memorie, that thou didst once loue him well. Callest thou this an excuse (said Duarda) If I knew thee not Armia, so well as I doe, thy wise­dome and discretion should hazard their credit with me. What should I answere a Shepherd, who published euery where, that there was nothing in the world wher­on he would cast an affectionate eie, but on me, how much more then, that Danteus was not so ignorant, but that he vnderstood by my countenance and manner of my wordes, that with my will I would not haue answered him, as I did. What a mocke­rie was this (I pray thee Armia) for him to meete me one day before this came to [Page 154]passe, neere to the fountaine, and with many teares to say thus vnto me. Why are thou so vngratefull (Duarda) to the good will which I beare thee, that thou wilt not be married to me without thy fathers consent? when time (thou knowest) will weare out the anger, that they may conceiue thereof. Whom I then answered thus. Con­tent thy selfe Danteus, that I am thine, and that I can neuer be any others, whatsoe­uer shall befall vnto me. And thy word and promise, which thou hast giuen me to be my husband, contents me well ynough: desire not then, in respect of staying a little time longer, a thing, whereof such mischiefe may ensue. At which wordes he tooke his leaue, telling me the next day that his father would marrie him, and re­questing me to giue him leaue, and not content with this, but to be married in deede three daies after. Dost thou not therefore thinke this (Armia) a sufficient reason for me, to vse the benefite of that libertie, which with such trouble of my thoughts I haue at last obtained? These are things (saide the other) soone spoken and passed betweene the truest louers, but must not be taken so much at the hart, nor so nar­rowly interpreted, as thou dost vnderstand them. For those, which are spoken, thou hast reason, Armia; but for those that are done, thou seest it well ynough, if they touch not our soules too neere, that loue well. In the ende Danteus married, and it greeues me not a little, that so faire a Shepherdesse liued so small a time, and more, to see that one whole moneth after her buriall being scarce past, new thoughts be­gan to occupie his minde againe. God tooke her away (said Armia) to the end that Danteus might be thine, for indeede he could be no others but thine. If this be so (said Duarda) that he that is ones, cannot be anothers, I finde my selfe now to be mine owne; and therefore cannot be Danteus his. But let vs leaue of a thing not worth the losse of time that is spent about it, which shal be better imployed in sing­ing a song: And then both of them in their owne toong with a sweete grace began to sing that which followeth.

[Page 155]This song being ended, Felismena came out of the place, where she had hid her­selfe, directly to that place where the Shepherdesses were, who amazed at her sud­den sight, but more at her rare grace and beautie, went to her, and with louing em­bracings welcommed her, asking her of what countrey she was, and from whence she came. To which demaundes faire Felismena could not answer, but with manie teares asked them what countrey that was, wherein they nowe where. For by her owne toong she cleerely made them knowe, that she was of Vandalia, and that for a certaine mishap she was banished from her countrey. The Portugall Shepher­desses with their pitifull teares did the best they could to cōfort her, being very sor­rie for her exile, a common thing to that nation, & more proper to the inhabitants of that prouince. And Felismena asking them what citie that was, which she had left, where the riuer with his christalline streames, and speedy course came running on with great force: and bicause she also desired to know, what castle that Monte­mayor was, which was scituate on the hill, higher then the rest, and many other de­mands, one of them called Duarda, tolde her, that the citie was Coymbra, one of the most famons & principall cities, not onely of that kingdome, but of all Europe, for the braue territories & fieldes about it, which that great riuer (called Mondego) wa­tred with his cleerest waters. And that all those fieldes, where with great swiftnes it ranne, were called the fieldes of Mondego: And that the castle which she sawe be­fore her, was the ancient light and glory of Spaine; which name (she saide) did bet­ter fit it, then the right name of it, bicause in the mids of the infidelitie of Marsilius the Mahometicall king, who had so many yeeres encompassed it with a cruell and continuall siege, it did euer so strongly defend it selfe, that it was alwaies the con­querour, and neuer subdued, and that it was called in the Portugall toong Monte­mor, or Velho, where the vertue, valour, wisedome, and magnanimitie remained for trophees of the noble deedes, that the Lords and Knights of it did in those daies, and that the Lords and Ladies that now dwelt in it, flourished in all kinde of ver­tues, and commendable parts. And so did the Shepherdesse tell her manie other things of the fertilitie of the foile, of the antiquitie of the buildings, of the riches of the inhabitants, of the beautie, discretion, and vertues of the Nymphes & Shep­herdesses, and of the aptnes and actiuitie of the iolly Shepherdes, that dwelt a­bout that impregnable castle: All which things did put Felismena in great admira­tion. But the Shepherdesses requesting her to eate somthing (bicause they thought she needed it) she thankfully accepted their curteous offer. And whiles she was ea­ting that which the Shepherdesses had set before her, they sawe her shed so manie teares, that caused no small sorrow in them both. And desirous to aske her the cause of them, they were hindred by the voice of a Shepherd, that came sweetely singing to the tune of his Rebecke, whom the Shepherdesses knewe to be the Shepherd Danteus, for whom Armia pleaded so much to the gracious Duarda for pitie and pardon. Who saide to Felismena. Although these are but homely cates (faire Shepherdesse) and countrey Shepherdesses fare, yet fals it out to be a dinner for a Princesse, for thou didst but little thinke when thou cam'st hither, to dine with mu­sicke. There is not any musicke in the world (saide Felismena) that pleaseth me bet­ter then thy sight and conuersation, gracious Shepherdesse, which by greater rea­son makes me thinke, that I am a princesse, then the musicke thou talkest of. These words should be adressed (said Duarda) to one of more woorth, and higher deserts then I am, and that had a riper wit, and deeper conceite to vnderstande them. But howsoeuer I am, to my poore abilitie, thou shalt finde an earnest will & an vnfained [Page 156]affection in me readie to do thee all the seruice it may. Ah Duarda (saide Armia to her) how discreete art thou, and how mightest thou not win the onely praise of wisedome, if thou wert not cruell? Is there any woman in the worlde like thee heerein, who of purpose art offring occasions of impertinent speech, and to busie thy head with other matters, bicause thou hast no list to harken to the wofull Shep­herd that by dolefull song is breathing out his sorrowes and mishaps. Felismena vnderstanding what that Shepherd was by Armias wordes, praied them to be still and to giue eare vnto him, who to the tune of his Rebecke did in his owne toong sing this song following.

The Shepherds musicke pleased Felismena better then the Shepherdesses meat, for she thought the song was made to complaine more of his owne griefe, then to lament an others. And as he made an ende, she said. Shepherd, it seemes thou hast truely learned by my ils to complaine of thine owne. Vnfortunate woman, that can neither heare, nor see any thing, which sets not before me the small reason I haue, to desire life. But yet God grant I may so long enioy it, vntil mine eies may see the cause of their burning teares. Thinkest thou faire Shepherdesse (said Armia to her) that these words deserue not to be heard, and that the hart, from whence they came forth, to be more esteemed then this Shepherdesse regards them? Talke not saide Duarda of his words, talke of his works; speake not of his dittie, but of his deeds, for by them his intent and meaning is to be iudged. If thou dost enamour thy selfe of songs, and delightest in Sonets compacted of industrie of fine and flattering words; Thinke not, that I do so: for as they are things wherein I take least pleasure; so by them I lesse perswade me of the loue he beares me. Felismena then fauouring Duardas reason, said. Behold Armia, how many ils might be auoided, and great mischiefes not ef­fected, if we would not hearken to smooth & filed speeches, & lightly credit words framed by free harts: for, by nothing else they shew their properties more, then by a cunning and false tale, vttered by an eloquent & fine toong; that when we thinke it most true, there is nothing more false. Vnhappie me, that could not in time helpe my selfe with this counsell. But by this time was the Porugall Shepherd come where the Shepherdesses were, who in his owne language saide to Duarda. If the teares of these eies, and the sighes of this my hart are not sufficient (Shepherdesse) to mollifie that hardnes, wherewith thou dost so ill intreate me, I require nothing else, but that my company may not be troublesome vnto thee in these fields, and that the sorrowfull verses (which my griefe makes me sing, like to the dying swanne neere to this riuer) may be no occasion of thy miscontent and trouble. Passe away (faire [Page 157]Shepherdesse) the parching heate of the day vnder the shade of these greene Osiars, for thy swaine will driue thy goates to the riuer to drinke, and tarrie with them, while they are washing themselues in the cristalline waters. Kembe and adresse (louely Shepherdesse) thy silke soft haire vpon the brinke of this cleere fountaine, from whence issueth out the running brook, that round about watereth this sweete meadow: And in the meane time I will carrie thy faire flocks to feed, and keepe thy sheep from going into the corne, that growes along the riuer side. I pray thee (sweet Shepherdesse) take no care for anything, for I haue no rest all the while that I am not trauelling about thy busines. If this seemes to thee but a small token of loue, tell me then, wherein I may shew the good will & entire affection that I beare thee? For no especiall loue doth wrong (to speake the truth) in anything whereof it offers any experience at all. Danteus hauing made an end, the Shepherdesse Duarda an­swered him thus. If it be true (Danteus) that there is any loue in the world, I haue borne it thee, and as great, as thou thy selfe knowest. Neuer any of these Shep­herds, that bring their flockes to seede in the fieldes of Mondego, and to drinke in these cleere waters, obtained so much as one onely word of me, whereby thou migh­test haue occasion to complaine of Duarda, nor of the loue that she hath euer sho­wen thee. Thy teares, and burning sighes haue neuer touched any neerer at the hart then me. The day, mine eies beheld thee not, could not see anything that plea­sed them. The bullocks that thou didst keepe, were of more account to me, and I had a greater care of them, then of mine owne. And (for the most part) fearing, least the keepers of this delightfull Champaine might hinder their feed, I went to the top of this little hill, to see if I could espie them, whereas I brought mine in place, when they could not feed the grasse of these faire riuer bankes, without feare of being im­pounded. And I was not afraid to put my selfe in this subiection and danger, to put thee in assurance and safetie. I know well, that of this my subiect and apparant kind of loue thy affiance did arise; and of thy affiance, that which thou dost. Thou did'st marie Andresa (whose soule is now in glorie) a thing that in times past, made me to die for griefe: but I prayed to God, that I might see my selfe at last reuenged of her and thee, and after thy marriage I haue suffered that, which thou and others suffici­ently knowe: And in the end my Fortune hath concluded, that thine shall giue me no more paine and care. Let me then inioy my libertie, and hope not to regaine that with me, which by thine owne folly and default thou hast so fondly lost.

The Shepherdesse hauing made an ende of her sharpe answer, and Felismena be­ginning to arbitrate the matter between them; they heard a great noise in the other side of the meadow, like to the sounde of blowes, and smiting of swordes vpon har­neies, as if some armed men had fought togither, so that all of them with great haste ranne to the place, where they heard the noise, to see what the matter was. And being come somewhat neere, they saw in a little Iland, (which the riuer with a round turning had made) three knights fighting against one. And although he de­fended himselfe valiantly, by shewing his approoued strength and courage, yet the three knights gaue him so much to do, that he was faine to helpe himselfe by all the force and pollicie he could. They fought on foote, for their horses were tied to little trees, that grew thereabouts. And now by this time, the knight that sought all alone and defended himselfe, had laide one of them at his feete with a blowe of his good sword, which ended his life: But the other two that were very strong and valiant, redoubled their force and blowes so thicke on him, that he looked for no other thing then death. The Shepherdesse Filismena seeing the knight in so great [Page 158]danger, and if she did not speedily helpe him, that he could not escape with life, was not afraide to put hers in ieopardy, by doing that, which in such a case she thought, she was bound to performe: wherefore putting a sharpe headed arrowe into her bowe, shee saide vnto them: Keepe out knights, for it is not beseeming men that make account of this name and honour, to take aduantage of their enimies with so great oddes. And ayming at the sight of one of their helmets, she burst it with such force, that the arrow running into his eies, came out of the other side of his head, so that he fell downe dead to the ground. When the distressed knight sawe two of his enimies dead, he ran vpon the third with such force, as if he had but then be­gun the combat; but Felismena helped him out of that trouble, by putting another arrow into her bow, the which transpiercing his armour, she left vnder his left pap, and so iustly smot his hart, that this knight also followed his two companions. When the Shepherds and the knight beheld what Felismena had done, and how at two shootes she had killed two such valiant knights, they were all in great woon­der. The knight therefore taking off his helmet, and comming vnto her saide. How am I able (faire Shepherdesse) to requite so great a benefite, and good turne, as I haue receiued at thy hands this day, but by acknowledging this debt for euer in my gratefull minde. When Felismena beheld the knights face, and knew him, her sen­ces were so troubled, that being in such a traunce she could scarce speake, but com­ming to her-selfe againe, she answered him. Ah my Don Felix, this is not the first debt, wherein thou art bound vnto me. And I cannot beleeue, that thou wilt ac­knowledge this (as thou saiest) no more then thou hast done greater then this be­fore. Beholde to what a time and ende my fortune and thy forgetnesse hath brought me, that she that was woont to be serued of thee in the citie with Tilt and Tourneyes, and honoured with many other things, whereby thou didst deceiue me, (or I suffered my selfe to be deceiued) doth nowe wander vppe and downe, exiled from her natiue countrey and libertie, for vsing thus thine owne. If this brings thee not into the knowledge of that which thou owest me, remember how one whole yeere I serued thee as thy page in the Princesse Cesarinas Court: and how I was a solicitor against my selfe, without discouering my selfe, or my thoughts vnto thee, but onley to procure thy remedie, and to helpe the greefe, which thine made thee feele. How many times did I get thee fauours from thy mistresse Celia to the great cost of my teares and greefes: all which account but small Don Felix in re­spect of those dangers (had they beene vnsufficient) wherein I would haue spent my life for redresse of thy paines, which thy iniurious loue affoorded thee. And vnlesse thou art weary of the great loue, that I haue borne thee, consider and weigh with thy selfe the strange effects, which the force of loue hath caused me to passe. I went out of my natiue countrey, and came to serue thee, to lament the ill that thou did'st suffer, to take vpon me the iniuries and disgraces that I receiued therein; and to giue thee any content, I cared not to lead the most bitter and painefull life, that euer woman liued. In the habite of a tender and daintie Ladie I loued thee more then thou canst imagine, and in the habite of a base page I serued thee (a thing more con­trarie to my rest and reputation then I meane now to reherse) and yet now in the ha­bite of a poore and simple Shepherdesse I came to do thee this small seruice. What remaines then more for me to doe, but to sacrifice my life to thy louelesse soule, if with the same yet, I could giue thee more content: and if in lieu therof thou wouldest but remember, how much I haue loued, & do yet loue thee: here hast thou thy sword in thy hand; let none therefore, but thy selfe reuenge the offence that I haue done [Page 159]thee. When the Knight heard Felismenas words, and knew them all to be as true as he was disloyall, his hart by this strange & sudden accident recouered some force againe to see what great iniurie he had done her, so that the thought thereof, and the plenteous effusion of blood that issued out of his woundes, made him like a dead man fall downe in a swoune at faire Felismenas feete. Who with great care, and no lesse feare, laying his head in her lap, with showers of teares that rained from her eies, vpon the Knights pale visage, began thus to lament. What meanes this cruell Fortune? Is the periode of my life come iust with the last ende of my Don Felix his daies? Ah my Don Felix (the cause of all my paine) if the plenteous teares, which for thy sake I haue shed, are not sufficient: and these which I now distill vpon thy louely cheekes, too fewe to make thee come to thy selfe againe, what remedie shall this miserable soule haue to preuent, that this bitter ioy by seeing thee, turne not in­to occasion of vtter despaire. Ah my Don Felix, Awake my loue, if thou dost but sleepe, or beest in a traunce, although I would not woonder if thou dost not, since ne­uer any thing that I could do, preuailed with thee to frame my least content. And in these and other lamentations was faire Felismena plunged, whom the Portugall Shepherdesses with their teares and poore supplies, endeuored to incourage, when on the sudden they saw a faire Nymph comming ouer the stony causey that lead the way into the Ilande, with a golden bottel in one hand, & a siluer one in the other, whom Felismena knowing by and by, saide vnto her. Ah Doria, could any come at this time to succour me, but thou faire Nymph? Come hither then, & thou shalt see the cause of al my troubles, the substance of my sighs, & the obiect of my thoughts, lying in the greatest danger of death that may be. In like occurrents (saide Doria) vertue and a good hart must take place. Recall it then (faire Felismena) and reuiue thy daunted spirits, trouble not thy selfe any more, for nowe is the ende of thy sor­rowes, and the beginning of thy contentment come. And speaking these wordes, she besprinkled his face with a certaine odoriferous water which she brought in the siluer bottle, whereby he came to his memorie againe, and then saide vnto him. If thou wilt recouer thy life, Sir Knight, and giue it her that hath passed such an ill one for thy sake, drinke of the water in this bottle: The which Don Felix taking in his hande, drunke a good draught, and resting vpon it a little, founde himselfe so whole of his wounds, which the three knights had giuen him, and of that, which the loue of Celia had made in his brest, that now he felt the paine no more, which either of them had caused in him, then if he had neuer had them. And in this sort he began to rekindle the old loue, that he bare to Felismena, the which (he thought) was neuer more zealous then now. Whereupon sitting downe vpon the greene grasse, hee tooke his Lady and Shepherdesse by the hands, and kissing them manie times saide thus vnto her. How small account would I make of my life (my deerest Felismena) for cancelling that great bond, wherein (with more then life) I am for euer bound vnto thee: for since I enioy it by thy means, I thinke it no more then right, to restore thee that, which is thine owne. With what eies can I behold thy peerelesse beauty, which (though vnaduisedly) I knew not to be such, yet how dare I (for that which I owe thee) cast them in any other part? What wordes are sufficient to excuse the faults, that I haue committed against thy faith, and firmest loue, and loyaltie? Wret­ched and accursed for euer shall I be, if thy condition and clemencie be not encli­ned to my fauour, and pardon: for no satisfaction can suffice for so great an offence, nor reason to excuse me for that, which thou hast to forget me. Truth it is, that I loued Celia well, and forgot thee, but not in such sort that thy wisedome and beau­tie [Page 160]did euer slide out of my minde. And the best is, that I knowe not wherein to put this fault, that may be so iustly attributed to me; for if I will impute it to the yoong age that I was then in, since I had it to loue thee, I shoulde not haue wanted it to haue beene firme in the faith that I owed thee. If to Celias beautie, it is cleere, that thine did farre excell hers and all the worlds besides. If to the change of time, this shoulde haue beene the touchstone which should haue shewed the force and ver­tue of my firmenes. If to iniurious and trayterous absence, it serues as little for my excuse, since the desire of seeing thee should not haue been absent from supporting thy image in my memorie. Behold then Felismena, what assured trust I put in thy goodnes, that (without any other meanes) I dare put before thee, the small reason thou hast to pardone me. But what shall I doe to purchase pardon at thy gracious hands, or after thou hast pardoned me, to beleeue, that thou art satisfied: for one thing greeues me more then any thing else in the world, and this it is. That, though the loue which thou hast borne me, and wherewith thou dost yet blesse me, is an oc­casion (perhaps) to make thee forgiue me, and forget so many faults: yet I shall ne­uer lift vp mine eies to behold thee, but that euerie iniurie, which I haue done thee, will be worse then a mortal incision in my guiltie hart. The Shepherdesse Felismena, who saw Don Felix so penitent for his passed misdeedes, and so affectionately re­turned to his first thoughts, with many teares told him, that she did pardon him, bi­cause the loue, that she had euer borne him, would suffer her to do no lesse: which if she had not thought to do, she would neuer haue taken so great paines and so many wearie iourneyes to seeke him out, and many other things, wherewith Don Felix was confirmed in his former loue. Whereupon the faire Nymph Doria came then to the Knight, and after many louing words and courteous offers in the Ladie Felicias behalfe passed betweene them, she requested him and faire Felismena to goe with her to Dianas Temple, where the sage Ladie (with great desire to see them) was at­tending their comming. Don Felix agreed thereunto, and taking their leaue of the Portugall Shepherdesses (who wondered not a little to see what had happened) and of the woefull Shepherd Danteus, mounting vpon the horses of the dead Knights that were slaine in the late combate, they went on their waie. And as they were going, Felismena told Don Felix with great ioy, what she had past since she had last seene him, which made him to maruell verie much, and especially at the death of the three Sauages, and at the Palace of the sage Ladie Felicia, and successe of the Shep­herds and Shepherdesses, and at euerie thing else contained in this booke. And Don Felix wondred not a little to vnderstand how his Ladie Felismena had serued him so many daies as his page, and that he was so far gon out of his wits and memorie, that he knew her not all that while. And his ioy on the other side, to see that his Ladie loued him so well, was so great, that by no meanes he could hide it. Thus therefore riding on their way, they came to Dianas Temple, where the sage Felicia was looking for their comming: and likewise the Shepherd Arsileus, and Belisa, Syluanus, and Sel­uagia, who were now come thither not many daies before. They were welcōmed on euerie side, & with great ioy intertained; but faire Felismena especially, who for hir rare vertues and singular beautie was greatly honored of them all. There they were all married with great ioy, feasts, and triumphes, which were made by all the goodly Nymphes, and by the sage and noble Ladie Felicia; the which Syrenus with his comming augmented not a little, of whom, & of the Portugall Shepherds Danteus, and Duarda, more shall be spoken in the second part of this booke.

THE FIRST BOOKE OF THE SECOND PART OF DIANA OF George of Montemayor.

ALthough it was not otherwise possible, but that the ioy of these happie Louers was very great, since fortune had now lifted them vp to so high a degree of content, and happines, as they themselues could not wish for more, (euery one possessing his onely desire) yet I thinke that Felicias was not any whit lesse then theirs, by seeing her selfe visited by so worthie a companie, and that by her onely meanes they enioyed such wished rest: And the rather, for that she was more capable to feele this ioy, by reason of the excellencie of her wit, the mature iudgement whereof, the more it was higher then theirs, the more it made the internall powers and workes of the soule more perfect and absolute. So that if the sage Lady had onely regarded her pleasure and content (forgetting what was conueeient for euery one of them) she would not haue requested them to come to her Palace againe: but being so carefull for those things, which were most needefull for them, by neglecting her owne will and desire, she prouided for euery one in particular. Whereupon (certaine daies being past, in which she had entertained them with most royall and sumptuous feastes, and small they were not, since she was mightier in operations then others in imaginations) she bethought her of Arsileus, and of his deere loue Belisa, and therewithall remembred how needefull it was for them to goe visit and comfort their aged parents, who passed many a doubtfull and sorrowfull thought for them, Arsenius especially father vnto Arsileus, whom she had now remedied and rid from the loue, which so lately had made him dote on faire Belisa. Who therefore giuing the Lady Felicia infinite thankes for the benefites, and louing entertainment they had receiued at her handes, and taking their leaue of the Lordes, Ladies, Nymphes, and Shepherdes that were there, the next day following went to their owne towne. And not many daies after, Felicia one night after supper saide thus to Syluanus and Seluagia. I could not choose but blame you fortunate Shepherdes, for the small care you haue of your flockes, if I my selfe were not in fault, bicause you haue neuer asked after them in all this time, nor (I thinke) once remembred them, fearing lest by reason of your absence, they haue beene in great want, and not with­out cause, being not carried to feede at conuenient times vpon the greene and sauo­rie grasse, nor (at their neede) driuen to the cleere springs to quench their burning thirst, nor with wonted loue put into the coole and pleasant shades: And seeing that with familiar and gentle hand they are not eased of the burden of their fruitfull bags, that swell with abundance of white milke, and that with the accustomed and knowen voice of their louing Shepherds they are not called to licke the smooth peebles of the sauourie salt; nor that your sweete Bagpipes (seconded with many amorous Ditties, which not long since made there the woods and dales to ring) [Page 162]haue sounded in their eares: It is therefore conuenient that to morrow you depart at the rising of purple Aurora the foreteller of speedie Phebus, whereof I put you in minde, at this time especially, bicause your absence from them before was not so great, that you needed to be told thereof. Which departure of yours I woulde not haue you thinke is to any other ende, but to set some order in your affaires, that at your pleasure you may the sooner returne hither againe, assuring you that elsewhere you shall not be better entertained with deedes, then heere with hart and good will. And your returne shall onely be to solace your selues in the companie of Don Fe­lix, and Felismena, whose time is not yet come to depart. Wherefore I pray you goe about it, for setting all things in good order touching your flockes and dome­sticall affaires, you may doe the other the better; yet promising you, that be­fore you come to your dwelling places, you shall finde those that can looke well to your flockes, if you will at the lest commit them to their charge: and who will most willingly take it vpon them. Let your returne (therefore) be with as much speede as may be, which shall result to your owne profite, and to their pleasure with whom you shail passe away the time heere. Syluanus and Seluagia had their eies so fastened on the maiesticall countenance of the Sage Lady, perceiuing her speech to be onely addressed to them, that with great reuerence they rose out of their places, and gaue a diligent eare vnto her, bicause they might better vnder­stande the meaning and effect thereof. For otherwise seldome were their eies ca­ried away into any other part, but to looke vpon one another, vnable to remooue them (the least time that might be) from thence, wherein each others soule had no small portion, and thinking it stealth, to remooue their thoughts from that entire af­fection, whereof their mutuall harts had so sure possession. Whereupon the sage Ladies speech being ended, both of them turned their amorous eies to each other againe, Syluanus making louing signes to Seluagia to answer the Ladies intent. To whom with a seemly blush, as partly ashamed thereat, she saide in this sort. It is now no time (my deere Syluanus) to vse circumstances of such arte, when there is no cause, neither doe they well beseeme this place. For though their vsage to all wo­men is commendable, yet not in particular, for the husband to his wife, and in such sort as if he went about to preferre her before himselfe. For after that the woman hath deliuered herselfe into the possession of her husband, she therewithal yeeldeth vp to his iurisdiction the title of her libertie, by the sweete and sacred bonde of marriage. Whereupon I shall see the loue thou bearest me, if thou vsest this pleasant bonde according to the iust lawes thereof, by setting aside the superstitious vanities of vnlawfull and wanton loue. Syluanus had not let Seluagia escaped so smoothly without an answer, if he had not thought it an vndecent part to defer his to the sage Lady. Wherfore giuing a becke with his head to his Shepherdesse in to­ken of thanks, and that he was well pleased, with her louing words, he answered Fe­licia thus. Presupposing (sage Lady) that we must do all that you commaund and set downe, and that there is nothing more behoouefull for our welfare, then your will, and pleasure, therein it lies to command vs whatsoeuer, I feeling no greater reprehension in mine owne behalfe, then that which proceedes from your wise and louing aduise, saying, that I haue no care of my flocks, nor thought of them at all: For though (I confesse) I haue not remembred them as reason woulde I had done, yet cannot I therefore be iustly blamed, but rather thinke, that if I had done other­wise, I might haue beene in greater fault. For it were not meete, since I haue recei­ued such benefits in your house, that I shoulde forget one minute, that ioy and con­tent, [Page 163]wherewith such sweete and pleasant thoughts are ingendred and preserued, to thinke vpon those flockes that feede vpon the vnsauorie grasse. And you may also beleeue, that if my fewe and silly sheepe, nay if the whole worlde should perish, and be lost, and that if it lay in my hands to helpe them both, in respect of employing my high and happy thoughts (the least time that might be) on my faire and vertu­ous Shepherdesse, my sheepe should remaine without helpe, and the world without succour. Seluagia that was not vnskilfull in paying such debts with like coine again, an swered him thus. As it lieth not in me, (my deere friend) so will I not find fault with any thing thou dost: which I speake to this end, bicause thou shouldest not vse (as I told thee before) any more words so apparantly manifesting that loue, whereof I doubt not: Although there is nothing (if I must tell the truth, after the glorie that I haue conceiued in my ioyfull thoughts by being thine) that can please and content me more then to see, how farre by wordes and effect thy true loue extendeth. For though some say, That where deedes be, wordes are in vaine, yet I take great plea­sure in hearing them, when they are by all probabilitie correspondent vnto deedes, and especially in matters of loue, whereof we now talke. For since the interiour part is a hidden and secret thing, and which is soonest discouered by wordes, wee must therefore not meanely account of them, that pretend to make the interiour knowne by th'exteriour. True it is that such words and outward actes must be mea­sured by the effects of him that pronounceth them. For oftentimes we see that ma­ny things are vttred by a false and deceitfull toong, which were neuer ment in the hart. Which I speake not in preiddice of thy loue (my deere Shepherd) or to [...] thee of disloyaltie, assuring that I am glad to heare thy words, whereby (be­sides the certaintie that I haue of thy truest loue) thou makest me the most conten­ted woman in the world. And in this I take no small glory, and that thy loue (not able to containe it selfe within the soule) flowes out by the mouth, like the little pot which filled with water is hardly set on the fire without running ouer. And bicause thou maist not thinke to ouercome me in affection, I would wish that as loue hath giuen me deedes, it had also lent me some wordes, to make a full satisfaction of those true signes of thy vnfained good will, which hath brought me so much in thy debt. But since they are so strange vnto mee, I must, with onely offring that which I am able to giue, endeuour to discharge my selfe thereof. They all tooke great delight to heare what amorous wordes passed betweene the Shepherdes, which had not ended so soone, if Felicia had not cut them off, saying: That since the one was satisfied and content with the others answere, their comple­ments should now cease, and turning to Syrenus, she said. And thinke not (free Shepherd) that I haue forgotten thee, for thou shalt hereafter see woonders at my hands. I know not any thing good Ladie (said Syrenus) wherein I may truely say you haue forgotten me, since you haue made me so much remember my selfe, that with cleere eies I may easily discerne, not only my follies past; but also those which these Gentlemen and shepherds are so fondly fallen into. Euerie one laughed at Syrenus words, to whom Felicia said. In sooth Syrenus, all are of thy opinion, if not, aske thy corriuall Syluanus, and his beloued Seluagia. The blind man (answered Syrenus) can­not iudge of colours. Whom wilt thou haue then for iudge (said Felicia?) Him (said Syrenus) that hath the eies of reason. And who is he, said Felicia? If there be no other (said Syrenus) my selfe. So wouldest thou giue sentence (said Felicia) in thine owne fauour; but knowest thou not, that the iudge is not admitted, when he is not free from passion? But I am (said Syrenus.) Otherwise (said Felicia) thy iudgement would not [Page 164]be allowed. Not for me at the least (saide Syrenus) though it be for others. Let vs leaue this for some fitter time (said Felicia.) And (Syrenus) thou shalt to morrow ac­company Syluanus and Seluagia home, bicause thou camest in their company hither, but with condition (as theirs is) of thy speedie returne againe. Syrenus answered, that it pleased him well. It is well then, said Felicia: and therfore let vs go take our rest with some parting song to the tune of thy free Rebecke, and Syluanus and Seluagia with their enamoured Bagpipes shall answer thee. Then did Syluanus take his Bag­pipe for Syrenus to sing to it, and Syrenus his Rebecke to play to Syluanus when he had done. And so Syrenus leading the song, began thus.

The rest of the companie tooke great delight to heare the Shepherds sing, and how contrary they were in their opinions, commending Syluanus his wit and skill very much, which he shewed in euery point with the same termes to contra­dict Syrenus. And after this, they went to sleepe, the Shepherds then taking their leaue for their departure earely in the morning, bicause rising betimes, not to tra­uell in the heate of the day, their visiting in the morning might not hinder their quiet sleepe. Felicia gaue Doria in charge to fill their scrips that night before with sufficient prouision for their way, who like a friendly and louing Nymph, that was neuer slacke to serue their necessitie, going about it immediately, did put into the same good store of victuals.

The opprobrious and rude shame of the ignominious coniunction, had nowe thrust out vermillion and purple Aurora to leaue with her absence, the defor­med little old man in a solitarie sadnes, for feare of being espied by Phoebus: and the little stars as most obedient, and of lesse force, with the comming of the moun­ting Sunne into our Hemisphere, hid themselues when the three Shepherds went from Felicias rich pallace towards their poore Cottages by their accustomed and knowen waies: which with their pleasant and merry talke they ouercame, and made lesse painfull, conferring togither of bitter and sorrowfull memories of times past, and entermingling them with recitall of the sweete and ioyfull remedies of their former greefes, which by Felicias fauours they enioyed, liuing now in a happie and wished estate.

But Clicies louing friend had scarce lifted vp his chariot ouer the face of the earth, when from the side of a hill they espied a Shepherd comming downe with a paper in his hand, staying betweene pace and pace, and vnfolding it, looked into it, and put it by and by into his bosome againe, and without playing on Bagpipe or Rebecke, began to sing this Sonnet.

At the very instant when the Shepherd made an end of his Sonnet, the three Shepherds met with him, for they might well haue come to the valley before, where their way and the other Shepherds met both togither in a crosse path, but that of purpose to heare him, they lingred out the time as they went; to whom (af­ter they had saluted him) they saide. Since our Fortune hath beene so good to vs (iolly Shepherd) to make vs take part of thy sweet Sonnet, do not thus leaue vs in su­spence, by hiding from vs, what this happy paper containeth. I am content saide (the Shepherd) vpon condition (when you haue read it,) you will let me go without any more questions, as well for that I go in haste, as also that it doth not please me to giue any further account and discouerie of my selfe. Syrenus taking the paper to read it, and seeing it was a letter saide. Tell vs in briefe (if it please thee) the contents heerof, bicause thou knowest how hardly (otherwise) the ground and meaning of letters are vnderstood. No more (said the Shepherd) but this. A most faire yoong Shepherdesse, to whom in good qualities, and excellent parts I come nothing neer (I will not speake of the rest, since in these she hath not her equall) for want of bet­ter companie, hath vouchsafed to like of mine, whereupon she and I, to passe away the time, haue feined to play the parts of two true Louers. Wherein, (when I tooke least heede) I quickly perceiued, that the faining of my side was turned to good earnest (she remayning still in her former estate and libertie) and that her iesting ne­uer made any true impression of loue in her owne hart, as it hath done in mine. The rest and almost all if thou wilt diligently reade, or harken vnto, thou maiest easilie gather. Syrenus then beginning to reade it, saw that it said thus.

When Syrenus had made an end of reading this letter, the Shepherd tooke it out of his hands, & without staying any longer, went his waies singing. That which [Page 170]he sung, whilest they could heare him (giuing great eare vnto him) was to the pur­pose of that, which he had told them before he shewed them the letter.

They maruelled not a little at the sweetenes of his song, & were no lesse sorrie, bicause they knew not what Shepherd he was; but seeing it was not then possible to know him, they went on their nighest waies. Some haste they made to passe away the heate of the day in that Iland, where they found the desperate Shepherdesse Be­lisa, taking the same to be a more fresh and pleasant place, and more quiet for their recreation then any other. Whereunto being come, they saw how a little brooke, couered almost all ouer with sweet and smelling herbs, ranne gently thorow a little greene meadow amongst a ranke of diuers trees, that were nourished and maintai­ned by the cleere water; vnder the shadowes of which, as they were now determi­ned to rest themselues, Syrenus said. Let vs see (if you thinke good) from whence this little spring doth issue foorth: It may be the place is more fresh and cooler therea­bouts; if not, or if we cannot finde out the fountaine, from whence it flowes, we will come hither againe. It liked his company well, and so they desired him to leade the way. Euerie place and part, that all the brooke vpwards they troad on, inuited them to pleasant rest, being all alike to the verie fountaine, whereupon Seluagia said. If we cannot finde out the beginning of this spring, we shall not finde (at the least) any discontent for our selues, or suffer any trouble in returning backe againe, since so conuenient places (as better, and more pleasant we cannot wish for our desired rest) in going vp higher, are offered vnto vs. Hauing now gone vp a little along the run­ning brooke, and not found out the head, and that euerie step (as I said) presented vn­to them a pleasant place of rest, they went staying somtimes, & somtimes reasoning with themselues, where they might sit, one of them saying: This place is more fresh: and another answering, no, but this, let vs sit downe heere, for this is more pleasant: no, but here (said another:) So that the pleasant obiect of euerie place held them in such suspence, that none of them could choose out the best. But resoluing at the last vpon one, they tooke the scrips of their shoulders, and passing their sheepe­hookes from their left hands, they tooke them in their right to lay them downe to rest, when they saw, that with greater quantitie of waters and fresher shades of green trees the brooke ranne vp higher; so that for a new hope, a new aire and place was [Page 171]obiected to them. They had not yet scarce begun to goe vp a little farther, when the brooke forsaking her right course towardes the left hand, made them turne their steps backe againe, where they discouered a great thicket, and spring of diuers trees. Comming to the which, they saw a very narrow entrance, and somwhat long, whose sides were not of wals fabricated by artificiall hand, but made of trees by nature (the mistresse of all things:) so that the wooddy place was no lesse enobled and im­belished with the naturall verdure, then the stately chambers with embossed gold. For there was seene the deadly Cypresse, the triumphant Laurell, the hard Oke, the low sallow, the inuincible palme, the blacke and ruggie Elme, the Oliue, the prickie Chestenut, & the high Pineapple, one amongst another; whose bodies were bound about with greene Iuie and the fruitfull vine, and beset with sweet Iesmines & many other redolent flowers, that grew very thicke togither in that place. Amongst the which many little birds (inhabitants of that wood) went leaping from bough to bough, as in scornefull cages, making the place more pleasant with their sweete and siluer notes. The trees were in such order set togither, that they denied not the gol­den sunbeames to haue an entrance in betweene the boughes and leaues, to paint forth the greene ground with diuers colours, which reuerberated from the flowers, that were neuer steadie in one place, by reason that the mooueable leaues did dis­quiet them. This narrow way did also lead to a little greene, couered all ouer with fine grasse, and not touched with the hungrie mouthes of deuouring flockes. At the side of it, was the fountaine of the brooke, hauing a care, that that place should not drie vp, sending forth on euerie side her flowing waters. The water of this cleere fountaine came out of a stony rocke, which a great Oke with his hard rootes did im­brace, on either side whereof stood two great Laurell trees. This fountaine did rise towards that place, where the sunne beginnes to mount, declining somewhat to the septentrionall part. The same rockie stone, whereby the water ranne out, serued both for a mouth and channell, which was not wrought with the blow of the hard Che­sil; but by the continuall running of the gentle water: and so it was in some places a little more worne, then in others, being more soft, or (to say more properly) lesse hard in one place then in another; and by reason of the concauitie of the stone, there was seene an inequalitie, that represented a more pleasant and gracious running, bi­cause it made the water come out more merily with high and low fals, representing certaine cristalline in cleeres, and shadows, a pleasant and delightfull sight to the greedie eie. The water fell into a fountaine of the same rockie stone, wrought after the same forme, as the channell was: It was fouresquare, and euery side was fower foote in bredth, and in depth sixe or a little more. The Petrenall was not right, to smite fire with the blowe of hard steele, bicause it was not blacke, but so white, that had it not beene for the hardnes thereof, none would haue thought, but that it had beene Alablaster. And though it was not so curiously cut out, and wrought like marble, yet was it maruellous and strange for the turne it serued. And so for the clecrenes of the water, as also for the whitenes of the rockie stone it was so christal­line, that if any foule thing did fall therein, it was so apparant to his sight that came thither, that (maugre his will) hee was forced not to suffer it to receiue such in­iurie, but to bring it againe to the former purenes: For which cause it was euer kept verie cleere, and cleane. The water ranne out of it into an Ilande on both sides, to enuironne the greene plat, which was set round about with white Poplars, blacke Elmes, and greene Sallowes. It was in length about a hundred and fiftie paces, and a hundred and twentie in bredth. There was no entrance into [Page 172]it, but where the Shepheds went in, and by another way right ouer against the same, made almost in the selfe same forme and fashion: for the thicknes of the trees stop­ped vp all other waies, and also bicause the water that ranne by the sides, issuing to­wards the side without in some places of that brooke, did wax so broad between the place of the trees, that by the playne it could not, by reason that it was somewhat higher. Neere to this fountaine did the Shepherds sit vnder the shadow of a braun­chie Oke, and certaine Laurell trees, and taking out some of those victuals that Do­ria had prouided for them (after they had rested themselues a little) they ouercame their importunate hunger, satisfying their appetites sufficiently with the same: and bicause they had a good way to goe that day, they tooke not their rest, as much as the place and their desires did inuite them; but before all the heate of the day was past (least the time should also passe away with it) they were about to goe from that place. But as they were preparing themselues to rise, and to be gone, Syrenus saide to Syluanus. It is not reason Syluanus, that, liuing now in such ioy and content, and in the presence of thy beloued Seluagia, thou shouldest let thy Bagpipe waxe so drie; nor, is it meete, that from this pleasant place (the friendly entertainment and de­lights whereof thou hast enioyed) thou shouldest depart, without requiting it with the sweetnes of thy melodie, and song. With greater reason (answered Syluanus) should the Hamadryades preseruers of these trees, and the Driades inhabitours of these green woods complaine of thee, that wouldest go away, without giuing them some part of thy sweete harmonie, and melodious voice. Let vs leaue this courteous contention (said Syrenus) and doe that which I request thee, for the great reason which thou hast to do it for that which I told thee first, though thou wilt not (per­haps) for that, which I alleaged last. For the first indeed I cannot deny thee said Syl­uanus, but in faith I know not what to sing, that might not grieue thee, that art so far from loue, or offend me that am so full of amorous thoughts, so that in the end I can sing nothing (vnlesse it be to mine owne griefe) but that which belongs thereunto. To heare thy delicate songs, and inioy the sweetnes of thy voice (saide, Syrenus) I will be content with any thing: but since it must needes be in such sort, in thy song I pray thee shew, how far the firmnenes of thy loue extendeth, which thou bearest to thy louing Shepherdesse; for by occasion heereof I know she cannot, nor will not choose but answere thee againe, in whose sweet voice and song I shall take no lesse delight, then in thine. I am content said Syluanus. And then thus he began.

Immediately without any entreatie, Seluagia, bicause she would not die in Syl­uanus debt, nor be beholding to him in this respect, taking her Baggepipe vp, in this sort did answer him.

[Page 174] Syrenus being very glad for the contentment of their companie, and to see them both loue one another with such mutuall and great affection, and knowing that it belonged to the dutie of friendship, and (though he had refused) that they woulde entreate him in the end to sing, without more ado, tooke his Rebecke and sung thus.

The Shepherds hauing made an end of their sweete songs, rose vp, and casting their hairy scrippes on their shoulders, staying themselues vpon their knotty sheep­hooks, began to go on their way. Who being comen out of that pleasant place into a faire meade, to passe the time away, and lighten their trauell and length of their way, went inuenting and exercising diuers pastorall sports, of which they made Seluagia iudge betweene them both; sometimes throwing with their slings at some white or marke, that they could espie within their reach vpon the side of some hill or tree; sometimes trying with great dexteritie the goodnes of their slings, to see, who coulde giue the greatest cracke with them; sometimes striuing who coulde throwe his Sheepehooke farthest; sometimes contending to pitch them neerest to some white, or Daisie in the way before them, and whether of them with the strength of his arme could come nighest to some other marke, as farre as they could reach; and sometimes striuing who could smite a stone fardest with them. In this sort they passed the time and wearines of their way, vntill the broade mantell of the darke night beginning to ouerspred those plaines and fieldes, made an ende of their sports, and warned them to take their rest, where they lodged that night. The next day in the morning betimes, when the prety birdes with their warbling notes filling the aire (not yet fully cleere) with harmonie, foretold the comming of the Vermillion morning, they began to make an end of their former iourney. And now did the sunne cast downe his beames hotter vpon their heads, and with greater heate shewing his forces, when the three Shepherds came in sight of their knowne fieldes, and plaines, so often troden of them before. Whereupon they now began to know their wandring flockes, and amongst those Dianas sheepe, although they were mingled with the flockes of her vnwoorthy husband Delius: And so as Sylua­nus was saying, (These are the flockes of the vngratefull and disdainfull Shepher­desse Diana, and of the Shepherd Delius, happie without desert) Seluagia saide. It is not good to go by and not salute Diana, if we finde her there: And so they went that way to seeke her out, where they had not gone farre, but they sawe her standing [Page 175]very sadde, and leaning against a great Oke with her elbow vpon her sheepehooke, and her cheeke vpon the palme of her hande, whereby one might haue iudged the care and sorrow that so much troubled her pensiue minde. After a little while (as though she was angrie with herselfe for casting her-selfe into so great a greefe) she put her hand into her bosome, and tooke out a fine little Baggepipe, the which put­ting to her mouth to play on it, in that very instant, she threwe it to the ground, and without more adoe, sliding downe along the bodie of the tree, sat her downe, as if for great feeblenes she had not beene able to staie herselfe on her feete, and casting out a sorrowfull sigh, and looking vpon her harmlesse Baggepipe, she spake these words. Accursed Baggepipe, consuming fire burne thee, for the greefe and anguish that thou hast giuen me. I brought thee with me to lighten and asswage my cruell sorrow, in which dutie thou hast not onely failed, but redoubled it the more. Thou shalt not then accompanie me any more, for the ill requitall of that loue, where­with I did euer cherish thee. Now I am not any more for thee, nor thou to serue my turne: There shalt thou lie for the parching sunne to open thee, making thee as drie as I am comfortlesse; and for the raine to rotte thee, making thee as moist as my cheekes, spunged with continuall teares. Ah woe is me, how am I deceiued, in thinking that the silly and sencelesse Baggepipe is in fault of that, which enuious Fortune hath made me feele, and in forgetting (being so skilfull in other things) how more abundantly my fortune surchargeth my soule with paine and troubles, then this poore Baggepipe with any fault or iniurie? How do I afflict and molest my selfe for a smal cause, hauing so many to wearie me withall? O God, how comes it to passe, that the cause of my passed ioy and gladnes is now the occasion of my present sorrow, and that those things, which before were light and easie, are now most greeuous torments and burdens to me? Howe soone is pleasure exiled from my poore soule, wherein it was woont to make so sweete a soiourne? In how short a time haue I lost my deere content, whylom my only & trustie companion? And how easily am I depriued of all ioy and happines, which I once so much at will possessed? To what end doth it auaile me to be endowed with beauty and wit (which with mo­destie I may chalenge, since all do affirme the same in me) vnlesse they were suffici­ent to remooue some part of my greefe? But I beseech the soueraigne Gods, that I were so farre from beautie and wit, as I am at this present from ioy and comfort, so that either the first had not brought me to this painfull condition of life, or want of the second passed it away without feeling it so sensiblie. O Syrenus and Syluanus, how are yee now reuenged of me, although it be vnknowne to you, thou Syluanus of the contempt I did vniustly beare thee, & thou Syrenus of the ill requitall I gaue thee for thy sincere and earnest loue. How neere (alas) doth the sorrowfull memo­rie of that ioyfull time come to my minde, that did so soone slide out of my hands? I would the Gods had beene so pitifull to me, at one and selfe-same time to haue ended my daies, and those delightfull howers. When she had spoken these words, she gaue so great a sobbe, and such vehement sighes, that it seemed she had no more life left to animate her afflicted and feeble body. Syrenus his libertie and ob­liuion, and Syluanus his new content were not so great, but that their harts did melt with pitie at Dianas sorrowfull words and afflictions: for the passions and effects, which with her dolefull speeches so liuely she represented, were so manie, that might haue mooued the cruell Tygres to tendernes and compassion. In all this complaint she spake not a worde almost, that was not accompanied with a gree­uous sigh. Seluagia therefore (who by experience knew well, how much a great [Page 176]greefe aggrauateth the hart that suffers it) felt Dianas paine no lesse, then both the Shepherds. But aboue all the rest, a certaine Shepherd, who bicause he woulde not be seene, stoode closely behinde a great Oke, yet as neere vnto her as he could, to heare her the better, & to see her face. The three Shepherds that were not far off, perceiued him, though he saw them not againe: And it was woorthy of admirati­on, to see how astonished he stoode at Dianas beautie, augmented (if it might be) with the burning anger and anguish of her greeuous thoughts, and enameled with the cristalline teares, which he sawe trickle downe from her cleere eies vpon her Rosie cheekes; so that the Shepherd did neither stirre hand nor foote, nor did once put togither (a common and naturall thing in all men) his moouing eie-lids. But Diana vnable to take some little rest and ease in any place, rising vp from the harde groūd, she went into those bushy thickets, next vnto hir, which was as great a griefe vnto the vnknowne Shepherd, as if his tender hart had been rent out of his panting brest. For seeing Diana gone, and that she would not harken to his request (for he praied her to stay a little longer) he made haste to followe her: But thinking with himselfe, that it contented her better to be alone, he went not after her, bicause he woulde not in any thing offende her, but sitting downe againe, and taking out his Rebecke, he began to sing this song following.

They maruelled much at the Shepherdes new kinde of song, and how hee wrested the selfe same words to fall in ryme, that were of different significations: to whom at last they came, who, perceiuing he was espied, held his peace. And after they had saluted each other, Syrenus said. Whosoeuer thou art iollie Shepherd, so may not thy louing flockes be deuoured of the hungrie wolues, nor want the sweete and coole shades in burning summer, nor taste of the foule waters in seeking out cleere streames and fountaines, that thou wouldest hold on thy song: for this Shep­herd and faire Shepherdesse here shall plaie vnto thee, whose merie Bagpipes, and sweete songs haue not once, but a hundred times stayed the nimble footed Faunes and Satyres in their swift flight, and made the faire Nymphes to come out of their greene arbours to listen to them. Shepherd, saide Firmius againe (for this was his name) thy manner of adiuring me is but of little force, since it shall greeue me little or nothing whether my flockes be torne by rauening wolues, when deeper matters then these trouble my mind, which (more then deuouring wolues) teare my hart a sunder. But yet for the respect which thou hast told me of these Shepherds (which I beleeue no lesse) I would be glad to giue you all the pleasure I could, but since I haue it not my selfe, nor am desirous to haue it in this sort, it is impossible that you should take any by my meanes; and the more, since by those signes of ioye, that by their countenance may bee gathered, they haue little neede to borrowe it from him, that hath none at all. We will not denie (said Seluagia) but that, which thou hast said, is true, that so much, and more readie we are to shew our ioye, as thou art to manifest thy sorrow, which is not (by that we our selues haue seene) of many daies, nor howers continuance, bicause it seemes to bee (to speake in plainer termes) for loue of the faire Shepherdesse Diana. And if it be so, the sorrow cannot be much, which in so small a time cannot do any great harme. I will not deny Shepherdesse (said Firmius) nor confesse vnto thee, that Dianas beautie hath destroyed my con­tent. But admit she were the cause thereof, thou hast but little skill (it seemes) and lesse experience in Cupides woundes; for thou sayest that in a small time a great wound cannot be made, as if it were needfull for loue to haue some longer time to make a deep & perfect wound, to touch one to the quick. Thou knowest mine but a little (said Seluagia) by not confessing, that it is not onely greater then thine, or any others that were euer borne. Thou hadst not said amisse (said Firmius) if thou didst adde (in thine opiniō.) It needed not (said Seluagia.) and lesse need haue I (said Firmi­us) by thy loue to know mine own, if (at the least) I had any at al. By not confessing it (said Seluagia) thou shewest the litle interest thou hast in loue: and perhaps the great propertie (said Firmius) that I haue in griefe and sorrow, bicause I dare not tell it. Why (said Seluagia) who doth hide the glorie of thy thoughts? My small desertes (said Firmius.) So much the better (said Seluagia) bicause the glorie is greater. Nay the worse for this (said Firmius) bicause the fall shall be the greater. Thou art a great master of words (said Seluagia.) Nay of workes (said Firmius.) I haue not seene them hitherto (said Seluagia.) To this last Firmius would not answer againe: But Syrenus, that maruelled all this while at the sharpe and wittie answers of the vnknowen Shep­herd, put himselfe betweene them both to ende this strife, as also for that he saw Syl­uanus somewhat altered, seeing his Shepherdesse vrged so much, although he dis­creetly [Page 178]tempered himselfe with Firmius his moderate and mild answers, which made him hold his peace, which otherwise he would not haue done: wherefore Syrenus said. No more gentle Shepherds, as you loue your selues. Then Seluagia acknow­ledging her fault, and the modestie of the Shepherd, she looked on him with a milde and sober countenance, saying. Pardon me good Shepherd, for the force of my great loue vrged me to say thus much. But I (said Firmius) must rather craue par­don, for if there be any offence, it is of my side. I am glad (saide Syrenus) that you are friendes againe, and that you will not fall out for so small a matter. I knewe thee Syrenus, (saide Syluanus) when once thou wouldest not iudge it so light a thing as now thou dost. But of friendship Shepherd, (looking vpon Firmius) he saide, tell vs (since thou hast shewed thy selfe so wise in euery thing) how that may be, which thou didst say: That loue doth make his operations as perfect in a short time, as in a longer: for (me thinkes) it should be cleane contrarie to reason and experience, I meane, if it be not by some extraordinarie and secret science, as Felicia doth, a Ladie not meanely experimented in those operations. On the otherside, I woulde faine know the cause thereof, if at least there be any; for to make a change in our selues, (which is but an easie matter in comparison) we must haue the helpe of some time, how much more then is it requisite for so great a worke as that, which Cupid makes. In base and simple Cottages in my natiue fieldes (replied Firmius) I woulde haue thee also aske this question, where so wise and learned a Shepherd abides, who is able, not onely to satisfie thy doubts heerein, but what else thou wouldst desire to knowe. But as concerning this matter, I remember I heard him say: That as the Sunne, when it appeeres, doth in the very point and instant powre downe all his brightnes without wasting any time, & perfectly giues vs his light: So Cupid (whom he called the God of loue) when he takes possession of the louers hart, doth in an instant with his full and absolute force command and raigne there. This compari­son (said Syluanus) doth not like me so well. Why so, said Firmius? for according to the same (saide Syluanus) we should all loue in equall proportion and degree, if loue with all his force in such sorte wounded euerie one, which I will not confesse. Shep­herd (said Firmius) thou hast so well touched the matter to the quicke, that I must needs yeeld my selfe ouercommed, and yet without shame, since the meaning ther­of exceedes my pastorall condition and conceit. But giue me leaue a little, and I will bethinke me (if I can remember) how he resolued the like obiection. But this (I thinke) and the rest is slid out of my memorie, and yet (me thinkes) I should remem­ber it, and haue it at my toongs end. And now I call it to minde, though I know not whether so well as he spake it. But howsoeuer it is, you must accept it in such rude sort, as I shall tell it you. He said, if Cupid wrought more in one hart then in another, that this proceeded not of Cupids part, who assailes all equallie, but of the better dis­position of the hart, where he makes his impression; and for this he brought a pretty comparison. For with examples he made vs Countrey-fellowes vnderstand this and manie other things, bicause by them we might remember the better what hee told vs. But the example was this. That as the Sunne or fire doth sooner heat a piece of wood, then a stone (giuing as much heate to the one as to the other) bicause the wood is apter and better disposed to receiue the heate, then the stone: so loue maketh a greater impression in one hart then in another, by reason of the better dis­position of one, then of another. He added moreouer, that as the stone resisteth heate better then the wood; and after it is once hot, more hardly leeseth that heat, then the wood, which more easily receiued it: so he, that most resisteth loue, and be­ing [Page 179]after subiect vnto it, with greater difficultie deliuers himselfe, then he who suffe­red himselfe but easily to be ouercommed by it. And with this aske me no more of this matter: for as I now remember no more; so was not then my weake capacity able to attaine to the knowledge & conceit of those things, which he alleaged. And yet I know not how I vnderstood this: for when we were satisfied, thinking we had kno­wen it sufficiently, and that (in our iudgements) there was no more to conceiue, you might haue seene him chaunge the whole matter againe, and gainesay his former propositions; so that he quite vndid all that he said before, and confuted his former examples by other cleerer assertions, and more apparaunt reasons that he had in store; and when we were inclined to this place, he turned vs againe to the other, and then to the contrarie, at his pleasure: so that he wrought vs like weakelings on eue­rie side, as liked him best, making vs euer incline to that which he last of all alleaged. In the end, though he had set all cleerely down before vs; yet (when he list) he mar­red, and darkened all againe. If he had spoken (said Syrenus) in any other thing but in loue, his company had beene as fit and acceptable to me, as thine is now. But truely it was a strange sufficiencie in a Shepherd to do what thou hast told vs: for there is no reason (me thinks) to refell that which thou hast said, by that experience which sometimes I haue had in like matters. But tell mee yoong Shepherde, where did this Shepherde learne so much? I knowe not, saide Firmius. For as I am a straunger in these partes, soe is hee in those. But I imagine that loue, and his good iudgemente were his best Schoolemasters there: For (as I perceiued by him) hee had in both no small experience: and was (as wee heard) but a Shepherd in habit, and that his misfortunes had clad him in pastorall weedes. They must (no doubt) be very great (said Syrenus) when they brought him to so poore an estate. Doe you not know them well, said Firmius? No, said Syluanus; and therefore I pray you tell them vs. It were too long and troublesome a taske for me (answered Firmius) to tell them now, and therefore I pray you request it not of me. He saieth well (said Syrenus) and we had also need to rest vs, wherefore let vs goe our waies: And God be with thee gentle Shepherd. And with you, answered Firmius. But if our company like thee, saide Syluanus, come and rest with vs: the which Seluagia and Syrenus did also both request him to doe. The Shepherd than­ked them and refused, for he had rather beene alone the better to passe away his passions in solitarinesse, and to goe seeke Diana, whose louely face and beauties he caried about with him in his hart. Yet no excuse could auaile him with the Shep­herdes, for in the end they caried him with them. The one to take pleasure in his sweete companie and conuersation; the other to weane him (if he could) from his amorous thoughts, with the which he was not meanely troubled for the loue of faire Diana, which they well suspected, though he hid it from them, as much as he could, bicause he knew not what Diana was, and faine would haue asked, if he had had any good meanes and opportunitie without suspicion. But as they were now come neere to their towne, Seluagia said. It shall not be amisse, to make our towne know of our comming, and content, which our merrie Baggepipes and Rebeckes shall sound foorth. They all agreed thereunto, and tuning one with another, began to play on them very sweetely. Syluanus, and Seluagia vpon Baggepipes, Syrenus and Firmius vpon Rebeckes. Seluagia praied Firmius and Syrenus, since the played on Rebeckes to sing. To play on my Rebecke (saide Firmius) though vnwilling I agree thereunto, but to sing it most of all discontents me. Yet refuse not (said Selua­gia) to pleasure vs. Sing if thou wilt something in the praise of faire Diana, for this (I [Page 180]imagine) will not be vnpleasant vnto thee; and then shall Syrenus sing that which best likes his fancie. Whereunto Firmius condescending, and euery one playing on their instruments, he began to sing this Sonnet.

The time was once, when Syrenus could not haue beene better pleased, then to haue replied vpon Firmius in Dian'as praises. But being now free, he thought there was not any thing, whereon he might best employ his song, then in giuing the fieldes and Shepherdes to vnderstande of the comming of Syluanus, and Seluagia his deerest friends, who therefore with a friendly note began to sing as followeth.

Syluanus and Seluagia would gladly haue answered him, had they not beene hin­dered by the confluence and flocking of Shepherdes and Shepherdesses, that came running togither at Syrenus voice (so well knowne amongst them) and to the wel­come of the Shepherdes, so welbeloued of them all. And bicause it was now about that time of the day, when they should defend themselues from the glowing sunne, they were a good while in the towne, hauing left their gentle sheepe vnder the [Page 181]shades of diuers trees, and safegard of their fierce masties. Their welcome of the Shepherdes, and their thankes to them againe being past, they went all to take their rest, taking Firmius with them, who maruelled greatly at the earnest loue and affec­tion that all the Shepherdes and Shepherdesses shewed at Syrenus comming, of whose absence (which till then he knew not of) he woulde haue talked something with him, but deferred it, vntill he had fitter time and opportunitie. But it was told him before he asked it, and the whole successe of his loues from the beginning to his present estate of life. O how many bitter draughts of iealousie did he swallowe downe in the meane time (thinke you) that they were telling of the fauours, that Di­ana had in times past bestowed on Syrenus. Then would he haue beene glad, that they had neuer begun to tell that wounding discourse, and if at that time they had not made an ende of their talke, they had put him in great perill of his welfare. Syre­nus, Syluanus, and Seluagia perceiued very well his secret greefe of minde, by so ma­nie changes of his colour, that went and came in his face, that they were apparant signes of the present greefe he felt. But when they came to the drinke that Felicia gaue him, they restored him to life againe, who tooke besides no small ioy and com­fort in seeing how far Syrenus was from Dianas fauours, and how freely, and with­out alteration of countenance, he talked himselfe, and heard them tell the thinges that were past and gone, whereupon he neuer made an ende in thanking and bles­sing the sage Lady Felicia in his minde, thinking that she had done that especiall fa­uour for him, by giuing Syrenus the cup of forgetfulnes to drink on, since by meanes thereof, she tooke so great a blocke out of his way, not bicause he thought Syrenus knew not how to serue and please her, better then he, nor that he had lesse good parts in him then Syrenus, to obtaine any fauour of her; but bicause he being vn­knowne, and Syrenus hauing made loue so long before him, he thought it a harde matter to bring him out of fauour with Diana, and as difficult a thing to throwe him downe from so high an estate, as he had attained vnto. But he reuolued in his me­morie, and considered of Dianas inconstancie towards Syrenus, though he laide the fault more on Syrenus for absenting himselfe at such a time, thinking, if he had come then in the nicke, when Syrenus did, that he had knowne better how to haue helpt himselfe by such an occasion. His head was so occupied in these and other con­siderations, that the Shepherdes perceiuing in what passions he was, left him all alone, bicause they were glad to pleasure him in any thing they could, who then be­gan to talke of their own affaires, & to giue good order for conuenient prouision, & keeping of their flockes. After they had agreed vpon these matters, they determi­ned to know of Firmius if he woulde remaine in those parts any long time, and if it were his will to take vpon him the charge and keeping of their flockes till their re­turne: wherupon they went to him, and asked him his name, and knowing it, would haue knowne from whence he came, and what he was. But perceiuing these de­mands did not like him very wel, they would not vrge him farther then his own will & pleasure: but they told him what they had agreed vpon, if he thought good to do it. He gaue them many thankes for the good opinion and confidence they had in him, not knowing what he was, saying, he was very glad to do it. For though he was minded not to stay in that countrey, yet to do them any seruice (he could) he woulde at such time make his abode there, during the time they went about their other bu­sines. In the end after they had agreed with him, they deliuered him their flockes, which he kept so well and charily all the time that they were yet at home, that they were very glad they had founde out so good a keeper, but hee was more, that his [Page 182]fortune was so good, to haue so fit an occasion to remaine, where hee thought he might somtimes enioy Dianas presence with so good an excuse, and not of intent to procure the same.

In these daies (though they were but a fewe) none durst take in hande to play on their Bagpipes and Rebecks; for so sweete were Firmius his songs, and so melodious his voice wherewith so greatly he rauished the rest, that they thought their time but ill bestowed, that was not spent in hearing him. They went many times to intreate with Diana for him; but she was so froward and disdainefull, that their conuersation and speeches with her; and her answers to them againe pleased not each other verie well. Not her, not bicause she was not glad to see those Shep­herds (and Syrenus especially) but bicause it was a great griefe and torment to her minde to haue him before her eies solliciting for another, who was sometimes all her ioy and delight (hauing yet some few reliques of her former loue she bare him) and to see him now so obliuious of all the same. Not the Shepherds, bicause being so iocond & merry, they woulde not haue any sad in their companie, especially Dia­na, to whom they wished all the good that might be, though now in another sort, then in times past they did it. And the company both of the one and other neither pleased Diana nor themselues, bicause that sorrow and solitarines, which pleased Diana, the Shepherdes eschewed and fled, and the delights and ioyfull companie that the Shepherds sought out, Diana did vtterly forsake: So that if they went to see her, it was onely to driue out of her minde (if they coulde) her great and greeuous thoughts. Into the which, Seluagia seeing her on a day so plunged, to ridde her from them, saide. So may the Gods be fauourable vnto thee Diana, and giue thee that content, which thou most desirest, if thou wouldst sing, and play on thy Bag­pipe a little. How art thou deceiued Seluagia (said Diana) by thinking that I should hope for content, when I know assuredly there is none at all left for me, bicause all the waies, whereby it shoulde haue passage into my soule, are now stopped vp. And this is my greatest greefe, that I haue no hope at all neuer to be ridde from my con­tinuall sorrow. One onely meane, whereon my chiefest hope dependeth is left, which is vntimely death. And yet fortune being in euery thing so contrary to me, hath taken it away also from me, since I cannot giue it my selfe, without great infa­mie and shame to remaine me euer after to my name and memorie: which shoulde not yet be a hinderance to the performance of it, nor I would not care for the same, if there were not another matter in the way. Thou dost request me to singe, and (alas) I can do nothing but weepe. The day that you came home, I essaied to do it, but demand of my hart, if not, of my Baggepipe what passed; for this re­mained afflicted and full of greefe, and that throwen away in a profounde and painfull passion, where yet (I thinke) it lies, beseeching the Soueraigne Gods, that, as I had strength and a hart to cast my senceles Bagpipe away, I had also the power to cast my hart from mee, that then and nowe doth feele such excessiue woes. So that now hauing forgotten my singing, and left my Bagpipe, pardon me if here­in I cannot pleasure thee. Then said Syrenus to Seluagia: It is not in Dianas power (faire Shepherdesse) to do any thing against thy will. Nor in her power (said Diana) to haue any thing fall out to her owne will. But since in times past (saide Syrenus) when the conquering of thee did most of all behooue me, thou didst euer carrie away the victorie, why then in this (wherin I loose nothing, nor care to be ouercom­med) need I pretend to be conquer our? I will not enter into disputations with thee, and therefore let it be as thou wilt. O how manie inward sighes did euerie one of [Page 183]these words, and the remembrance of that which was past, cost afflicted Diana. But for loue of thy selfe (said Syrenus to Diana) let vs goe and seeke out thy Bagpipe: for it is no reason thou shouldest requite it so ill, that hath done thee so good seruice: And by the way we will goe to our flockes, and bring thee acquainted with Firmius, of whom I haue told thee sometimes before, and if we could intreate him to sing, I know thou wouldest take great delight to heare him: the one for his great iudge­ment and wisedome; the other, bicause he is as sorrowful as thy selfe, whereby thou mightest (I thinke) receiue some comfort and content. But if Syrenus had knowen, what should afterwards haue befallen vnto him of these praises, and of other things which he told of Firmius, he would not onely haue left vndone what he did, nor spo­ken at all in the matter, but not once haue had a thought thereof. Thou hast tolde me so much of this new Shepherd (said Diana) that I must needes goe see him: for there are two things in him (thou tellest me) befitting my humours so well, but espe­cially his melancholie and sadde life, wherein I shall best conforme my selfe with him. Now were they come in sight of the place, where Diana had left her Bag­pipe, when they saw Firmius singing to the tune of his Rebecke. We are come in good time (said Syrenus) for Firmius is singing, and (happily) I must needes say, since so seldome he is wont to do it, being continually so full of sad and pensiue thoughts. Comming therefore softly and secretly on, bicause they would not be seene of him, they heard him singing this transuersed Sextiuen.

Thus as he made an end of his song, gathering vp the freshest and sweetest flowers he could finde, he adorned Dianas Bagpipe so finely with them, that one would haue thought, it had beene that Horne, that Hercules tooke from Achelous transformed into a Bull, the which, the Naiades decked with plentie of coloured Apples and flowers, whereupon it tooke the name Cornu copia or the Horne of plen­tie. When he had done thus, he hanged the Bagpipe vpon the Oke, whereunto she had leaned, and hard by it (as afterwards they perceiued) wrote these verses.

Syrenus, who of purpose (it seemed) would haue had Diana shew some loue to Firmius, stept before his company, and pulling Firmius by the lappe of his coate behinde (for his backe was towards him) said vnto him. I will shew thee Shepherde a brauer and fresher bowe then this, and more woorthy of this Trophee, and which will perhaps giue thee more content then this Bagpipe, and such a thing that shall be no lesse welcome to it, then to thy selfe. Firmius desired him to shew it him. Then Syrenus pointing to Diana with his finger, said vnto him. Dost thou see it there? Fir­mius was so altered with the sudden sight of faire Diana, that though he would faine haue dissembled it, neither the colour in his face, nor the faintnes of his legs would giue him leaue to do it, for that was gone, and these were not able to support the bo­die without great paine. But in the end borrowing a little strength of his weaknes, in the best sort he could, he incouraged his hart to hide that, which was so openly manifest, and answered Syrenus. There should be other Trophees of higher honour placed in this bowe. By this time came the two Shepherdesses, and Syluanus and saluted him: but he was in such a case, seeing Diana so neere him, that he gaue no great heed to their salutations. Whereupon Diana turning to Seluagia, said. This Shepherd should (belike) talke to none, but to himselfe alone: for in company (me [Page 185]thinkes) he hath no list to answere vs. You must needes be the cause thereof (saide Seluagia) for he neuer wanted talke for vs. Now as thou louest thy life (said Diana) aske him how he knew my name. This I can tell thee (said Seluagia) without asking him. For when thou threwest downe thy Bagpipe in this place, talking with thy selfe, thou didst name thy selfe, which I know to be true; for we our selues heard it, and then she told her in what sort they saw her, and how they found Firmius, and what he then did and said, when she was gone; and told her moreouer, that they had asked the same things of Firmius himselfe, bicause in his song hee had many times named her. If it be thus (saide Diana) he knowes more of my matters then I would he did. But let vs heare what thy Syluanus sayeth vnto vs. We haue requested Firmius (saide hee) to sing heere a little, and we can by no meanes entreate him: but as I vnderstande by others, and partely by mine owne coniecture, that if thou wilt but speake the worde vnto him, hee will doe it by and by. There is no reason (saide Diana) (by condescending to my requestes) that hee should denie you yours. But if you be not able to entreate him, heere is Seluagia, that can enforce him. Indeed in thy beautie (said Seluagia) all the force and vertue that is sufficient to mooue greater matters then this, doth consist. But let vs leaue this, & do that (I pray thee) which my Syluanus requesteth thee. Diana then looking vpon Firmius, saide vnto him. Vrged more by the importunate requestes of these Shepherdes, then by any confidence of thy part, or assurednes of mine owne, I pray thee (yoong Shepherd) satisfie their desires. Firmius comming neere to Diana, said vnto her, and so softly as they could not heare him. As these Shepherdes are in a safe hauen, so would they not (by their wils) but be euer singing and merrie: but as I am continually in stormy tempestes and suffring shipwiacke for thy sake, not knowing on what shelfe of disgrace my fortune will cast me, would not be but, euer weeping and sad. But bicause I neither can, nor will disobey thy will, vnlesse it be in leauing of to serue thee (which yet at thine own desire I can not do) what shall please thee, I will sing, though it be with a hoarce voice like to the dying swanne, di­uining her ensuing death. Thou art not so neere thy ende (saide Diana) that death should helpe thee. I am so neere ended (saide Firmius) that I looke onely but for death. I did neuer yet see any (saide Diana) die for this cause, but with words, and do beleeue besides, there are not any such: And speaking a little lowder, bicause they might all heare, with dissembling that which she had secretly spoken vnto him, she saide. Thou wouldest belike haue me tell thee (Firmius) and the rest, that I am desirous to heare thee sing, and bicause thou art such a friend to wailing and sadnes, it were not meete thou shouldst sing at my will and pleasure, but to leaue it to thine own. But yet let vs tune & concord with these Shepherds, and aske them what thou shalt sing. Thou commest too late to agree and concord with vs now, said Syrenus: but bicause it pleaseth thee so, entreat him to expresse by his song the cause of his sorrow and passions. Let him sing what thou wilt (saide Diana) and what hee will, bicause thou maist not say, that I neuer knew how to consorme my selfe with thee. Then did Firmius take his Rebecke and began to sing in manner following.

The Shepherdes gaue a diligent eare to Firmius song, to see if by the same hee would giue some light of the loue, that he did beare to Diana; but he was so vigi­lant to the contrarie, that though hee reported the cause of his passion, yet they could vnderstand no more then they did at the beginning. It was needlesse for the three Shepherdes to know Firmius passion by hearing him sing, who wished rather, that he had manifested it by words, that he might not afterwards denie it, or (to say better) confesse it, when any such speech shoulde bee offered thereof. For whenso­euer they tolde him of it, he spake of it so obscurely, that hee neither confessed, nor denied that he loued her. And so to this intent he finely cloaked with Syrenus, that Diana by his meanes should demand the cause of his sorrow, thinking with himself, that (for any thing that might ensue) being demanded by her, he woulde not deny to manifest it vnto her. But if he could haue concealed his loue as well by deedes, as he did by wordes, the Shepherds might haue beene as wise, as at the first for euer [Page 187]knowing it. But it fell not out so to Diana, who vnderstood well by his last verse, that all the rest were onely ment of her, for it answered to the latter end of her speech, when they both talked so secretly togither. And so she made great account of Fir­mius for his wittie and short answer. Euery one commended his singing, and Diana, as well for this, and for that which he sung on the Baggepipe, as also for that which he had spoken to Syrenus, was somewhat enclined to like him, thinking verie well of that, which he had sung and spoken. Considering besides, that the trouble, which the Shepherd felt, (being in her presence) was no small cooling carde, and a sharpe bridle to his toong. For this feare, which Diana cleerely perceiued was for her sake, she soone tooke away, bicause Firmius might be more accepted of her, if there were (at the lest) any thing acceptable or pleasant to one, that found her-selfe in so mise­rable an estate, as she was. But when the song was ended, Diana said she would de­part, bicause she had staied there a great while, and would go seeke out her husband Delius, who would not willingly haue beene one moment out of her sight and com­panie. Being determined therefore to depart, Syrenus entreated her to take her Baggepipe againe with her, if so it pleased her, bicause none other should vnwoor­thely enioy such a sweete Trophee as Firmius had made of it. She tooke it, bicause she thought thereby to shewe some especiall fauour to Firmius. And taking it from the tree, she said vnto it. God knowes, I do not carrie thee as a meane to ease or mittigate my passion and sorrow (my intent being cleane contrarie) for though I might seeke some fauour and helpe to sustaine them (being so many as they are) yet will I not aduantage me with any such remedy, but I do take thee with me, bicause those Shepherds might not haue an occasiō to blame me for discurtesie. When she had spoken this, she turned to them, and asked them when they would depart: who told her in the morning, for now they had set all things in good order, and durst not stay any longer, bicause Felicia about that time would looke for their comming, whom they had promised to returne assoone as they had set their flockes in good order, and in the custodie of some faithfull Shepherdes. Their departure greeued Diana not a little, though she woulde not manifest so much, but saide. Since it is then so, the Gods be fauourable vnto you, and be your guides. They thanked her againe, and praied her not to sorget to looke to their affaires, as they would be care­full for hers, and charged her besides, to thinke vpon Firmius and his busines, and to supply his wants, if in their absence, he stoode in need of any thing: And that, the pleasures and fauours that she did him, they would esteeme as much, as if she had bestowed them on themselues, since hee remained there to keepe and tende their flockes. Some other thing (saide Diana) you might haue demanded at my hands, wherein my good will shoulde not be wanting to my power, for this which you request, considering his great deserts, is no lesse then due to him. Truth it is (said Firmius) that of a small desert it hath resulted to bee great, not of my part, which coulde not giue so great a leape, but of my thought, which hath beene sufficient enough to make it most capable of the great glorie it feeles. And yet for all this thou hast obliged me to much, for which I will not giue thee those thankes, that are due to such an offer, because thou maiest not haue occasion to remaine con­tented onely with wordes. I vnderstande thee not (saide Diana) and though I did, yet will I thinke, that I doe not. But knowe Shepherd, that I will doe what I haue saide, if I bee well; if not, it may be then an easie thing for mee to change my opinion, whereat thou must not maruell that I (being the onely disciple of mutable fortune) doe knowe so much what belongs to channge. Firmius was so [Page 188]astonished heereat, that the worde prepared alreadie to answer her, stucke fro­zen in his mouth with the colde and sharpe blast of her answer, and to see with what libertie and signorie she had openly declared her hard hart. Syrenus per­ceiuing that Firmius did not speake, saide to Diana. Of one being discreet, thou art become extreme. Rather (answered Diana) of one being extreme (if I may say so) I am become discreet and wise: for Fortune hath taught mee so much, that she hath brought me to be extreme in beleeuing it: And I am also my selfe in extremes; and with this I goe, for beholde where Delius commeth. For the loue of God come quickely againe. Another time (saide Syrenus) thou didst request this of me, and did'st speake these selfe same words, which then greeued me more, and stroke a deeper impression into my soule, then now they doe. Diana could not hold her teares at these words, and turning to Syrenus bicause she would not be seene of them; and going away, she saide vnto him. The Gods, Syrenus, take account of all these cares, that thou pretendest to giue me, & of the small benefit thou hast got in casting me in the teeth with this sorrowfull memorie. With this she held her peace, brea­thing out a most dolefull sigh, for the griefe of minde had taken her force away from speaking any more; and also bicause Delius was come verie neere vnto her. Fir­mius clogged with the burthen of this grieuous thought, went to gather vp his flockes, bicause it was now time. But the Shepherds perceiuing that he was not able alone to driue them togither (being so many) euerie one went to helpe him, willing him to take some Swaine to his aide, vntill he heard more from them. Whereupon the next morning after, they departed towards Felicias Palace.

The second Booke of the second Part of Diana of George of Montemayor.

THe Shepherds going on their accustomed way, about that time of the day, when the flockes (to eschew the heate of the highest Sunne, go hanging downe their heads, and with their breath raysing vp the drie dust, seeke out the coole & pleasant shades) they heard a tune of a Bagpipe, & thinking it strange (for as of­ten as they had passed that way before, they neuer heard so much) they made towards it (the sound thereof being their best guide) to passe away there the heate of the day, if the place did like them well. But now as they came somewhat neere, they saw a Shepherd, who (leauing his Bag­pipe) began to sing this dittie in a low voice to the tune of a sweete Rebecke that he had in his hands.

[Page 190]The Shepherds wished in their mindes, that he had not made an ende so soone of his sweete song; but when (staying themselues a little) they perceiued, that hee was in contemplation of some thought, they went to him, and saluting, saide. Thy sweete song and merry Bagpipe (Shepherd) haue both inuited and forced vs (by leauing our high way before due time) to giue some rest to our wearied bodies, and in this place (if our company may not be troublesom to thee) with thine to passe away the burning heate of the day. Faustus (for so was he called) answered. Thinke not (Shepherds) that I am at any time alone, who indeed knowes not whether it be better for me, to be so, or no? Although your companie (by that which I may con­iecture of you) shall be as acceptable, as your selues welcome to me. They thanked him, and sat downe, when after a fewe sweete speeches that passed togither between them, Syluanus saide vnto him. So may our God Pan fauour thy resounding Bag­pipe, and put thee in that estate thou desirest, as thou wouldest sing that once againe (so that it be no paine to thee) which at our first comming to thee thou wert a singing. Paine to me (said Faustus) nay rather Shepherd, it is the greatest pleasure that may be, to sing of my passions, and of my pride and scorne, wherewith vnwor­thily I haue repugned great Cupids lawes. For let not any from hence foorth (be he neuer so stout and hardie) presume to mocke and contemne him, whose force con­troules all: And bicause it may not be displeasant to your eares, I will change the maner of my song, obseruing neuerthelesse the same intent. Then taking a Rebecke out of his scrip, he thus began to sing.

Syluanus immediately after the Shepherd had made an end of singing, saide. For all that this God Cupid is able to do, I care not greatly that he can do this or more. No (saide Faustus) do you thinke it so small a matter to conquer Cupid with a disar­med hand, when as the same lies not in fierce Mars his power: Why harken a little to this Sonnet.

Thou hast sufficiently prooued it (saide Syluanus) and truely I cannot but woon­der at the new manner of loues proceeding, and how in the ende (like one, whom this affaire toucheth) thou hast highly pondred and weighed it in thy minde. But so may God giue thee a good hand in thy loue of the hand, as thou wouldest tell vs the manner he had to bring thee to the sweete bondage of so faire a hande. From that (said Faustus) which hitherto you haue heard, you may deduce (as it were) al the rest; but passing that sleightly ouer, which I haue already tolde you, I will briefely de­clare the rest. Liuing (as I now haue told you) not meanely contented in my iudge­ment to see my selfe free (if he may be termed free, that is farre from loue) on a night I went to visite a friend of mine, a certaine Shepherd, who was by chance wounded with a knife, with whom passing away the time, in lamenting his mishap (diuining perhaps mine owne) a Shepherdesse, disguised in her attyre, and hauing all her face couered ouer with a fine white vaile, came sweetely in, so comely and gracefull a personage, as by her discreete words I iudged her to be of excellent and high con­ceite. Of both which things, as immediately, so not meanely was I enamoured, for of any other part I could not, bicause her iniurious vaile did hide the rest. But after a little while (to my great harme) she pulled out a hand (a hand I say she pulled out) for I know not how such a perfect brightnes could be couered. At the sight where­of mine eies were so blinded, to giue light to my vnderstanding, that though she did afterwards discouer her faire face, yet I was not able to behold it. She went from thence sooner then I would, and I (sooner then my neede required) exiled my selfe from my wonted ioy: for she woulde not giue me so much as leaue to accompanie her with this miserable bodie, whose happie soule went away in her heauenly com­pany; whereby you may iudge what kinde of man I then was, that remained in such anxieties, and what I am also now, who neuer since could finde out the meanes to see her any more. And (Shepherd) this is the summe of that thou didst desire to knowe of mee. If thou tellest vs nothing else (saide Syluanus) it then seemes that as this Shepherdesse doth neither know thee, so thy passion is not manifest vn­to her. It is true, said Faustus, she knowes me not, but hath had some certaine notice of me by the meanes of another faire Shepherdesse, with whom she keepes daily company: who to do me a pleasure (for surely she euer wished my content) made me write vnto her, vpon assured promise to giue my letter into her own hands, & to procure me an answer againe: though from the last she hath not yet discharged hir­selfe. True it is, she tels me (or faines at the least to put me in some hope and com­fort) that she hath promised me an answer. I pray thee pleasure vs so much (saide Syluanus) to shew vs thy letter, for being written by thine owne hands, there can be [Page 192]nothing else expected, but an ingenious and well composed order in it. Although there is no such matter (saide Faustus) yet for your pleasure I will shewe it you, for heere I haue the copie of it, hoping by these meanes to discharge me of you; but it is in prose of purpose, bicause I vnderstood how certaine of my rude rymes (against my will) came to her hands. I thinke not (saide Syluanus) that thy well penned prose is of lesse substance and commendation then thy pleasant and gracious verse, and yet I haue heard, that it requires many things more, not so commonly knowne to vs Shepherds. Then thrusting his hand into the lining of his Shepherds hoode, hee tooke out a paper, and reading it, they sawe it said thus.

This letter being short and sententious pleased the Shepherdes verie much. But when it was read out, Faustus said. Behold here (good Shephedes) the estate wherein I am attending the sentence of my glorious death, or happie life, written by that incomparable white hand. Entreat (gentle Shepherdes) the Amorous God of loue (if your sacrifices be acceptable to him) to wound her, like my selfe, with his golden headed arrow, and hide his leaden one from her. If the seruants of this little boy (enamoured Shepherd) said Seluagia, may preuaile any thing to obtaine such fa­uour [Page 193]of him, thou shalt be soone deliuered from these passions, by the milde entrea­ties of my Shepherd Syluanus here, and of my selfe. But it is needlesse to make this Shepherd Syrenus, a meane and intercessour for thee, bicause he is the most iniurious rebell to loue that dwels in these villages here abouts. O Iupiter, said Faustus! Is it possible that I inioy the thing before mine eies that (next to my most soueraigne Shepherdesse) I desired to see, whose loues haue wearied fame so much in euerie place? I was about to aske you who you were, and which way you trauelled, wherein it onely remaines for you to satisfie my desire, since of the first I am not ignorant. Although first I would rather aduise thee Syrenus (for keeping my promise to Cupid) and pray thee besides (hauing mature consideration to his inuincible might) to fol­low and obey him, and to beware to rebell against his soueraigntie, bicause thou maist not say, that I haue not warned thee before. I thanke thee for thy good will said Syrenus, but for thy coūsel I care not. Well (said Faustus) herein I haue discharged my duty, & thou maist do what thou thinkest best. But yet take heed least somtimes here­after thou beest not punished like my selfe. But then Syrenus, bicause he would not haue him talke any more of that matter, told him whither they went, but could not tell him of their returne. I am sorrie for that (said Faustus) bicause at your returne I would willingly goe with you to see the vngratefull Shepherdesse Dians, whom I haue heard woonderfully commended for beautie and fine graces, and to behold in what hart such forgetfulnes could harbour, hoping (that if, for the great desire I haue to see her, I stay here till your returne to accompanie you home) thou w [...] not be angrie Syrenus. Not I, said Syrenus, but as I must warne you to take heed; so must I tell you, that this counsell is better for you, then that which you gaue me. In these and other speeches they passed the time away, vntill the hower of their departure came, wherein with profered courtesies, and gentle offers on both sides they went euerie one his way.

With some small force yet went vermillion Apollo shining ouer the face of our old mother, when the three Shepherds, comming neere to the Iland where they had beene before at their last departure, did see a companie of people together, and as they came neerer to them, knew it was Felicia, & some of her Nymphes, with Don Felix, and his Lady Felismena. Not a little amazed thereat, they staied, and percei­ued how they came guiding their steps towardes them. But they maruelled verie much to see them come so silent, and not talking a worde. But Felicia being come, and the Shepherds, hauing in dutifull sort saluted her and the rest, asked her the cause of their comming that way, and of their vnwoonted silence. Whom she an­swered saying. The desire I haue (my friendly Shepherds) to pleasure Lord Felix and Felismena, and the loue I beare to you, to giue you all possible content, hath mooued me to bring them hither against your comming, bicause you might in so delightfull a place as this, recreate your mindes altogither. The cause of my com­ming in such silent sort, and without any singing of these louers, or of my Nymphes is, bicause their noise may not depriue both them, and you of a sight woorthie the marking, which shal by & by ensue: wherby you shall know, that as you your selues are not onely in loue, so all alone you do not suffer troubles and sorrowes for your deerest loues: And therfore I will you all to follow me as softly as you can. The La­dy then going vp with her companie along the Spring in the Iland (the way which I said before did lead to the pleasant meade where the fountaine of the Laurell trees was) came vnawares to the very entrance of it: The which Lord Felix and his belo­ued Ladie (not hauing seene that place before) imagined it to be some earthly para­dise, [Page 194]or that they were in the pleasant fieldes of Elysium, although they were not suf­fered to take any other delight therein, but only the pleasant view therof with their wandring eies, bicause (for the strict silence inioyned them) with wordes and woor­thy praises, they durst not extol that place of paradise, nor had leaue to demand any thing concerning the same. At the entrance of it, Felicia sat her downe, and all the rest after her, who staied there a pretie while, not daring almost to breath, and sawe no more, then the trembling Sunne-beames, that with force seemed to passe be­tweene leafe and leafe amongst the greene trees that grewe neere togither; where­upon their thoughts went wandring, and musing of many matters, and their harts were constrained to bite on the bit of forced patience: And faine they would haue changed (in their iudgements) the pleasure to see that which Felicia promised them, to be ridde of the discontent, which their silence did procure them. Which thing (when she perceiued it) made her smile a little to herselfe. Being thus therfore in this pleasant meadow, and tedious mutenes, Felicia pointed with her finger to an entrance thereof right ouer against them, to haue them all looke that way, where casting their eies, they sawe a reuerend old man comming in, graue in his counte­nance, person, and disposition, as also in the manner of his habite and apparell: for in euery point he seemed to represent a most woorthie priest of Iupiter. Hee came holding a staffe in his right hand, and sustained vpon it his olde and wearied body, whereon sometimes leaning, he looked stedfastly on the grounde, like a man full of imaginations, and sometimes againe lifted vp his eies to heauen, like one most sor­rowfull and comfortlesse. He made such sundrie kindes of motions and gestures of his body, (obseruing yet alwaies the due grauitie of his noble person) that he did not onely mollifie the tender harts of them that were looking on him, but had been able to haue made the cruell Hircanian Tygres milde and gentle, if they had beene present, especially with the outward shewes of sorrow that he represented of some inwarde greefe: for in the middes thereof he gaue a turne about, viewing the hea­uens on euery side, and speaking against Fortune (of whom he seemed to make his chiefest complaint) he vttered this that followeth.

He had no sooner made an end of the complaints, which he declamed against Fortune, when walking towards the fountaine (from the which he was not twentie paces) on the sudden they saw him fling away his staffe, and with a lustie kinde of agilitie (contrary to his aged limmes) laie hand on his Faulchion, which from vn­der a side garment that he wore, he tooke out to smite a certaine Shepherd that laie a sleepe in that side of the meadow. When they that were thus beholding him, per­ceiued with what furie he ranne vpon the silly Shepherd (whom hitherto they had not seene) and with his naked Faulchion in his hande, they would all haue runne to helpe him, but that sage Felicia with signes which she made vnto them, willed them to sit still, telling them the matter should not need it. But the old man was now lif­ting vp his Faulchion to smite him on the head, when two beggerly and foule rag­ged Shepherdesses which were at hand, rising from the ground, tooke hold on him, the one with a sorrowfull voice saying vnto him. O my good Father. But the old man vnwinding himself from them stept back, making as though he would smite hir that went about to hinder him. Wherupon she, that had first spoken, perceiuing that he knew her not, spake to him againe, saying. O my deer Father Parisiles (for this was his name.) The angry & afflicted old man amazed at the tender voice he now knew, and like the marble stone benummed in all his sences, let his Faulchion presently fall out of his hands, whom then the Shepherdesse (calling him by the same name as before) most louingly embraced, as he was falling downe to the ground. Who comming to himselfe againe, and with the teares of milde loue supplying the inter­rupted voice of his brest, threwe his aged armes vpon her, and that face of hers which with lothsome mudde and durt was so much defiled, sweetely beganne to kisse. Felicia turning to her companie, that (being nowe ridde from the greefe of their late passed silence) was laughing with a scornfull delight at the present sight, to see him kisse that foule ill fauoured face, said. Maruell not my sonnes and daugh­ters, to see you reuerend old man kisse those deformed cheekes, for fatherly loue extendeth to more then that, so that if she seemes foule in your eies, he thinkes her faire, and no lesse doth the Shepherd that lieth there asleepe. Like will to like, saide Felismena. It is so (saide Felicia) but bicause so great an iniurie may not be offered [Page 197]to the honorable old man, as to be embraced with such an vnseemelines, let vs go to put them asunder. Whereupon they went towards them, and making as though they had not seene them before, Felicia said vnto them. God saue this noble com­panie. The other Shepherdesse yeelded her due thankes, and a courteous answer, for the Shepherd was yet sleeping, and the old man and the other Shepherdesse were still embracing each other. Lord Felix comming to them both, said. Thou shouldest haue enough noble Lord of these vnfit embracements. Whereat Felicia laughed to her-selfe, to see how much in their mindes they disdained the Shepher­desse. But the old man said. Nowe may yee (O Gods) conclude my many daies with their last period, since you haue granted me this vnspeakeable fauour, to see my deerest daughter: now may yee make an end of my wearied yeeres, hauing be­fore mine eies my onely beloued Stela, (for so was the Shepherdesse called that spake vnto him) Stela mine onely hope, my ioy and comfort of my life. To this end my praiers tended, to lengthen my decaying life, and to see this ioyfull day. This was the white whereat my petitions, oblations, and sacrifices aymed, for proroga­tion of my death. And now let it come when it wil, since I haue her in my presence, who in despite of death maintaines my life; but yet gentle death, rather then by any other misfortune that may ensue, I might be depriued of her againe, come and bereaue me of this common light. O my deerest daughter, who did take thee away from me, for I coulde neuer beleeue that of thine owne accord thou wouldst haue left me without first taking leaue of thy louing father. Woe befall to thee (false Shepherde) that liest there asleepe, and an ill end betide thy friend, wheresoeuer he be, if he hath it not yet already. Bende not thy eares, O Iupiter (saide the Shepher­desse) to this cruell petition, but rather turne it vpon me (a thing more requisite for my miseries) and not on them, whose goodnes neuer deserued any ill at all. I will not consent (good Father) nor be content to heare them accursed, that in all points are so faultlesse. Lo (Loue she would haue said hath erred, if modestie and maidenly shame had not staied her toong in the middest) I haue erred, or rather my Fortune (to speake more truely) hath beene to blame, by granting me no meanes to take my leaue of thee. Felicia, who knewe the cause of the Shepherdesse her greefe, said. Let these excuses now cease. And Parisiles forsake thy sadnes, since now thou inioyest thine onely desire. Who turning to sage Felicia, and marking with what graue auctoritie she spake vnto him, said vnto her. Whosoeuer thou art (noble La­die) whether thou dost recken thy selfe in the number of mortall women, or art re­gistred in the Catalogue of the immortall Gods (for such an one thou seemest to be) pardon me, if hitherto I haue not done my obliged duetie, and reuerence, hauing so pitifull and condigne a cause of pardon: in euerie thing hereafter I am wholy at thy deuotions, and subiect to thy commaund whatsoeuer. It is well, said Felicia, we shall thinke of that hereafter. And bicause I will make thee more ioyfull, then euer thou thoughtest to be (for from him thy comfort shall proceed, of whom thou dost most complaine) let vs goe to rest vs vnder the shadowes of those Laurell trees, neere to the siluer fountaine brincke: and that thou maist beleeue my words to be true, know that I am Felicia, if euer my name hath sounded in thine eares. Parisiles then with the Shepherdesses fell downe on their knees to kisse her hands, saying. Who of all those, that honour our immortall Gods, is there, that is ignorant of the portion which thou hast with them? Felicia lifted them all three vp, and would not suffer them to do her such honour, and taking one of the Shepherdesses by the hand (cal­led Crimine) said to all the rest. Go you (my Sonnes) to the fountaine, and rest you [Page 198]there, while I talke with this Shepherdesse, and with that Shepherd a word or two. And thou (my friend Parisiles) with thy deere daughter shalt keepe them company, and tell them some famous historie, or antiquite, vntill it be time to go in to dinner. Then taking Crimine by the hand, she went towards the Shepherd that was yet slee­ping all this while, and shaking him by the shoulder, awaked him, & said. He should sleep but a little, that comes as a guard to two faire yoong Shepherdesses. Where­at the vnknowen Shepherd awaked, and not seeing Stela, without making the sage Ladie any answere, with a sudden sursault of griefe, said. O Crimine, where is Stela? Be not afraid (said Felicia) for she is not far from hence. Thou mightest do better to looke more aduisedly to thy selfe, when as but euen now thy temporall slumber had verie neere cast thee into thy last and endlesse sleepe. They (of whose liues and honours they chose thee their onely ampare) had more care to faue thy late en­dangered person, then thou hadst of thy selfe or them. And bicause thou maist see vnto what extremitie thy fates had almost brought thee, knowe that it is not long since the knife was at thy throate readie to cut it. The Shepherd could not imagine what she meant by these words, nor what companie that was, that sat about the fountaine, where (turning his eies about to see Stela) he espied her, but Crimine se­cretly admonished him to doe his duetie to Felicia, who then making low obei­sance vnto her, craued pardon of her. Felicia then told him in order what had passed; and how Parisiles forgetting his aged weaknes, and ayded by the force of his furie, would haue killed him, & how they would not let him, with that that folowed. In the end the Shepherd was verie sad, when he knew that old Parisiles was there, not for feare of him, but bicause he now thought to loose his beloued Stela, which sage Feli­cia perceiuing, said vnto him. Abandon (Shepherd) these sorrowfull thoughts, for all shall redound to thy content and ioy: for now thou art in such a place, where thou shalt haue no wrong, and where thy passed troubles, & those of thy sweet company & deerest friends shall be better ended, then thou art able to imagine. To all this the Shepherd could yeeld no more but humble thankes, though it was not sufficient to comfort him, bicause he was absent from a deere friend of his, whom he loued more then himselfe, and who euer requited him with no lesse loue againe, as by manie proofes most often it appeered. For well might they two haue been the thirde number, annexed to the onely two paire of friends, that after so manie thousande yeeres were accounted in the world for the greatest. But the Lady Felicia assured him, how she would finde out some meanes to haue him thither out of hande. At which words he fell downe on his knees, and kissed her hands, for any thing that she could do the contrarie. In these and other speeches, they went talking vp and downe a pretie while. But God knowes, how Crimine was ashamed of her-selfe be­fore Felicia, though it was not long, for Felilia did remedie that by and by, hauing taken her aside to no other ende from the rest of the companie. While these three were in these speeches, Lord Felix, Felismena, the three Nymphes, and the Shep­herds, desirous to knowe who these fower were, and for what cause Parisiles in so great an anger would haue killed the Shepherd that lay asleepe, and all the rest of his fortunes, would faine haue demanded the same on him. But yet they did not, bi­cause they suspected he would not tell it them. Whereupon they reserued it, till Felicia was come, to entreat her to mooue Parisiles, or the rest thereof, bicause they knewe they could not then excuse themselues. Lord Felix therefore with the rest praied Parisiles to obey the sage Felicia, by discoursing some noueltie vnto them. But they seemed importunate & troublesome vnto him, for he would not (willingly) [Page 199]haue beene one moment from the louing embracements of his beloued daughter Stela, & so did not one minute (when from any other forced thing he ceased) cast his tender eies off her, whereby he gaue Stela no meanes to looke vpon the vnknowne Shepherd, on whom her eies and hart attended: but euery time that she might steale a looke from her Father Parisiles, making as though she sat not well, or as though she would spit or cough, then with earnest desire and affection she beheld him. But in the end the old man hauing no good excuse to acquite himselfe from Felicias commaund, nor from the requests of that faire companie, which so seriously demaunded it of him, began to say in this sort.

My louing Sonnes (for by the priuiledge of mine age I may call you so) for as much as the greater part of my life hath beene dedicated to the worship and seruice of our most soueraigne Gods, and especially of our Goddesse Isis (whose vn­worthy Priest from the entrance of my youth I haue beene) it would be most agreea­ble to my condition, to entreat of the maner, that ought to be obserued in worship­ping of her, and how much we are bound to performe the same. But bicause you haue for your Ladie and mistresse (for so I take her to be, bicause you do accompanie and follow her) the sage Felicia, to whom not I my selfe (the lowest of all Priests) but the best in all the world may iustly be disciples, it must needes be a part beyonde all courtesie, and good manners to enterprise any such taske. And this difficultie be­sides doth offer it selfe to my minde, in that I know not, with what historie to delight al your eares: For the difference of estates, which in this noble companie I perceiue, strikes a doubt into my minde vpon the choise of my discourse, considering with my selfe, that that which will please some, will (perhaps) offend others. To these Shep­herdes I could present some things requisite for their poore estate and vocations, and profitable for them and their flockes, and some curious secretes, which they shoulde knowe (happily) neuer yet thought on amongst Shepherdes. As likewise from whence the playing on the fluite or Bagpipe first came, and when the honour of their God Pan, and the customes and rites, which in old times they ob­serued in their sacrifices, were first in vse, and why those are decaied, and other now admitted in their places. To you noble personages, I could present (a thing (per­haps) which would best fit your desires) whereof loue was first engendred, and how he worketh, and for what cause the God of Loue doth keepe no reason, being honored as a God, we holding it for a rule infallible, That the Gods are iust, and that in all things they obserue due iustice and equitie. And this is that, which I would more willingly entreate of, bicause in these meadowes heere, a question was once mooued, which touched not the simplicitie of the Shepherd that did aske it. But bicause to declare it well, it were necessary to entreate of the powers of the soule, and the duties thereof, and what place euery one of them hath in mans body, (a disputation more fit for Philosophers schooles, then for the fieldes, where none but flockes are) I will not explaine it, reseruing it onely for any one that will there­of be priuately instructed. But bicause I haue heere a thing before mine eies, which filleth me with admiration, (although it may be, that many that haue beene heere haue perhaps touched the same) I will make my beginning thus. Do you not see how nature and arte, the one borrowing that of the other, wherein either of them was defectiue, haue done their vtmost in making this Iland or meadow (cal­ling it as it shall best please you) the very paterne of the Elysian fieldes? But lea­uing aside many things, that I could note vnto you about this matter, I will declare vnto you why this Oke is placed heere in the middes of these Laurell trees, bicause [Page 200]you may vnderstand that there was nothing done nor placed heere, but with great wisedome and conceite. The loues of Apollo and Daphne, are sufficiently knowen vnto you, I meane of Apollo with Daphne, as also the preheminences wherewith this God endowed the Laurell tree, whereinto this Nymph was transformed. But how? Doria at these words interrupting his discourse, saide. Me thinkes (noble Parisiles) thou hast plaied the part of a gentleman Sewer, that hast (at our chiefest appetite) ta­ken away our best dishes. Since then these noble personages (pointing to Lord Fe­lix and Felismena) whom the subiect of loue did more narrowly touch, and these Shepherds (pointing to Syrenus, Syluanus, and Seluagia) to whom the first point be­longed, haue let thee passe on without interruption, my selfe (to whom it chiefely appertaines, to heare the accidents of so famous a Nymph, bicause I am one my selfe) will not (with my will) giue thee leaue to proceed any farther, before thou hast told vs the beginning of Apollos loues, & why Daphne refused and disdained so high a God. Syluanus and Seluagia blushing for shame and anger, that Doria had poin­ted to Lord Felix and Felismena, and not to them, when she saide, that the questions of loue belonged more to Lord Felix and Felismena, taking Parisiles by the hande, saide. And how thinkest thou Nymph? Are we in respect of these two so farre from loue, that to them onely, and not to vs the treatise of this demand is more ap­pertaining? Euery one laughing at the Shepherds words, Doria answered. I haue made a fault (Shepherds) and so I confesse it. It pleaseth me well (faire Nymph said Parisiles) to obey thee heerein. But if I begin at the very beginning, it may be I shall not make an end before the sage Lady commeth, where (being constrained to end abruptly) I shall perhaps do you more wrong, then if I had not begun at all. Leaue not of for this (saide Felismena) for if it be so, we will request her to giue vs leaue to heare out the rest. Since then you will haue it so (saide Parisiles) giue attentiue eare, for I will recite it vnto you as I did see it written in Apollo his Temple.

The good old man Parisiles went prosecuting his historie, carrying all his hearers with him verie silent, by reason that the substance thereof (as also the stile wherewith he told it) delighted them verie much, when they perceiued the sage Fe­licia comming with Crimine, and the vnknowen Shepherd towardes them, whose comming made not Stela a little glad, for she lent but a small eare to the tale, bicause the Shepherd was not in her companie. But Parisiles turning his head, and seeing Felicia, said. Behold how it fals out true, which I feared: my tale shall breake off till another day, when we will haue fitter time and place for it, wherein nothing shall be lost hauing made so good a beginning. By no meanes (saide Doria) will I consent hereunto. The like did all affirme with one voice. Then came Felicia, and as they were rising to do her honour, they saw the Shepherd that came with her, to be the fairest, most gracious, and goodliest youth of person, as euer they beheld before. His weedes were of gray cloth, to signifie by that colour his troubles and griefes. All along the border of his coate, and sleeues, went three ribons or laces of sundry co­lours, two of them on either side, of Lion tawney and Oliue greene, to signifie by the first his sorrow, and by the second his torment. That in the mids of his sorrow and torment was his hope. Other things did the Shepherd weare, worthie himselfe, and to be marked. But Parisiles did hinder them, bicause Crimine returned now cleane, and washed at Felicias request, whom now he also knew, and therefore with a loud voice, with casting vp his eies to heauen, he said. And is it true (O Iupiter) which with mine eies I here behold? O sweete Nymph; my friend and mistresse. Is it pos­sible thou art here? If I had knowen my deere daughter had gone in thy company, I would haue somewhat moderated my griefe for her absence. And being come to her, with reuerence he louingly embraced her. But both of them desiring earnestly [Page 209]to know the meanes of their vnlooked for comming to that place, Felicia said. Defer this till further time: for I know these questions will not hereafter a little delight this companie. Come thou Crimine, and speake to all this companie, who will be verie glad of thine. They were a prettie while in congratulations and conuesies, wondering at Crimines beautie, and therefore at last thus said. Why did such a shi­ning gemme as this (Ladie Felicia) goe hidden in such a base couerture: if her con­panion be such another, do vs this fauour to make her wash her selfe? To auoide all danger by reason of their tempting beautie (said Felicia) and not to be molested like those, that haue suffered many inconueniences for theirs, they haue gone thus dis­figured in apparell and face. As for the washing of this yoong Shepherdesse (pointing to Stela) it shall remaine at my pleasure, when I will request her to doe it, for dinner being nowe readie, I will deferre it till some other time, for feare I should giue you a dinner against your stomacke, for washing nowe her fowle face and handes, will not (perhaps) make you eat so much, as otherwise you would, and make you haue a lesse appetite, then to see them in the manner that nowe they be. But if you like not of her companie at dinner, she shall sit by her selfe, and dine with Parisiles, in whose eies she is nothing so soule, nor ill-fauoured. And then tur­ning to her Nymphes, she commanded them to bring in dinner, who presently came in with it. But if you please good Lady (said Lord Felix) command Parisiles first to make an end of the tale he hath begun. Since you will haue it so (said Felicia) I will entreat, not command him. It were great reason sage Lady (saide Parisiles) to hold my peace, & not to shewe so great rudenes before your singular wisedome, if it were not more to obey your iust command. It is well (saide Felicia) leaue off this, and do that which all the companie heere requesteth thee. Parisiles then began thus. Obeying then most willingly (great Lady) what you haue giuen me in charge, and purposing to tell the cause why this Oke was planted betweene these two Lau­rel trees, I haue touched the gifts, that Apollo gaue to the Laurell tree, when Daphne was turned into it: From whence this noble company did not suffer me to passe any further, though I alleaged some excuses to the contrary, but that I must needes from the beginning recount this transformation of Daphne into a Laurell tree. And so hauing told of the glorious victorie, that Apollo had of the serpent Python, and of the quarrell and contention betweene him and Cupid for carying both one wea­pon, I went on along telling, how Apollo being proud of this conquest, by chance cast his eies vpon the faire and chaste Nymph Daphne: And when you came hither good Lady with Crimine, you gaue a gracious impediment to my tale. So that now (since it is your pleasure) I will proccede in it, beginning onely but with a worde or two recited before, to annexe that, and this that followeth the better togither.

And now beholde (noble companie) how I haue fulfilled your commands, al­though not so fitly to your demand nor my desire. Woorthie Parisiles (saide Lorde Felix) you haue done no lesse then was expected at your hands: but yet one doubt remaineth in my minde, for what reason the Oke is better kept then any other tree, since there are of others a great number more necessarie for mans life. There is no God (answered Parisiles) but hath some tree, birde, beast, or other thing dedicated to his deitie: as the Oliue to Minerua; the Laurell to Apollo; the Turtle doue to Venus; the Peacocke to Iuno, and so foorth. But bicause Iupiter is the highest of the Gods, and the Oke is dedicated to him, for this respect, to that tree, more then to any other, we do greater reuerence. I am satisfied, saide Lord Felix. But tell me (I pray you) why the Oke was rather dedicated to him then any other tree. To shewe the infinite power and might of Iupiter, saide Parisiles. It is well answered (saide Felicia.) And for this time let demands & answers cease, and let vs go about other necessarie busines, without the which no mortall creature can any long time pre­serue life. The tables therefore being spred, and furnished with many daintie dishes, Felicia tooke Crimine and Stela by the hands, and caried them out of the meadowe to a fine spring, where Stela being washed, she apparelled them as richly as their woorthines and beautie deserued, for she had commanded some garments secret­ly to be brought thither, knowing what would ensue, and then they returned by and by to the fountaine, (for now they were tarying for her) althings being in a rea­dines against her comming. Felismena & the Nymphes beauties were so ecclipsed at Stelas comming, as the cleere stars at the rising of the radiant Sunne, whereat all [Page 217]of them did not a little woonder, the women, not without great emulation, procu­ring yet to comfort themselues, by putting some defect therein, although indeede there was not any at all, which (when they coulde finde any such) they studied to picke it else-where, as out of the basenes of her estate, or to attribute it to some other things, that they (with inquiring and talking amongst themselues) are commonly wont to helpe and flatter theirs withall. But now (saide Felicia) you may laugh in­deed at Parisiles embracements, and you shall see, if we did with good cause finde fault with him for conioyning his reuerend visage with so foule a face. Then Pari­siles rose vp, and began to embrace Stela a new, saying. O my daughter, now do I see thee like thy selfe, and in the habite of thine owne estate and deserts. The vnknowne Shepherd marking all this, his colour in his face went and came, not bicause hee sawe Stela in so braue a habite, for his affection did not augment with the brauerie, nor value of her costly garments, neither did his loue diminish with the basenes of her pastorall habite; but for the remembrance of that time, when he had seene her in like ornaments. His colour changed also for enuy of Parisiles, thinking that those imbracings were more proper and due to him. But Felicia must needes come once againe to put olde Parisiles and Stela asunder, which done, they went to dinner. To tell the maner and order of their libationes, which they made before they went to dinner, and to describe the preparation, order and diuersitie of daintie messes, as things too prolixe, I thinke best to omit.

The third Booke of the second Part of Diana of George of Montemayor.

WHen dinner was done, all of them being very desirous to know what these Shepherdesses and the vnknowne Shepherd was, & for what cause Parisiles shewed himselfe so incensed against him, Lord Felix, for his owne desire, and at the request of his beloued Felismena, and the Nymphes and Shepherds, praied Felicia in her eare, to intreat it of them; whom Felicia answe­red, saying: By this request I might demand of them a thing which I assure you, they themselues cannot tell, for the vnknowne Shepherd, and the faire Shepherdesse knowe not who they are, howe can they then make any report of themselues? And it is not now possible for you to know the course of their liues, for they are heere in the presence of old Parisiles, before whom they dare not vnfold it. But yet leaue this charge to me, & I will find out some means to satisfie you heerein. I coulde tell it better then they, (better I say) touching the certaine knowledge who they are: Neuerthelesse I meane that you shall heare it from their owne mouthes, who can better expresse their owne affections, as those that they passed themselues. When Felicia had answered thus, Lord Felix made signes to her to speake no more of the matter for that time, whereupon all of them were con­tent, perceiuing it was most conuenient to be so. But hauing nowe reposed them­selues a little after dinner, Felicia saide vnto the vnknowne Shepherd. Shewe these Shepherds thy sheepe-hooke, and view it well, for it deserueth well to be seene. The Shepherd then rose vp for it, for he had laid it aside with his scrip, when he sat [Page 218]downe to dinner. And giuing it to the Sepherds, and Lord Felix seeing it of a diffe­rent colour, requested onely to see of what woode it was, for from a very little side­wise, the principall was not deuided, which might be from the middes of the pom­mell vpward, which was wrought all ouer, and carued very fine, and from one side thereof (I say) this caruing was not seene, by reason of the fine workemanship. But when Lord Felix holding it in his hande, viewed the sheepehooke well, he saide. Why wouldest thou haue the Shepherds (good Lady) onely enioy the sight of this sheepehooke? Bicause it is a thing (said Felicia) more properly apperteining to their estate. And me thinkes (saide Lord Felix) it may well beseeme a Prince his hands, though it is well enough bestowed, where it is. If I am of any woorth amongst so good a companie as this (saide the Shepherd) I will not gainsay you, neither is it my minde, to pay you with the same money, least my base wordes might diminish your high deserts. Nowe was Lord Felix answering, when Felicia reached foorth her hand, saying. Heere take it, and view it well. Then came the Shepherds Syrenus, and Syluanus to Lord Felix, to looke vpon the curious sheepehooke; Which was all blacke with some white spots, and the women staied to looke on it afterwardes. They varied amongst themselues what wood it might be, and there were diuers opi­nions concerning the same. Some of them said it was the wood of Aloës, others of Ebony; and in the end concluded, that it was the roote of an Olife, which was verie like to both. Then they began to view the sheepe-hooke well, which was of length, as much as a man of meane stature to the breast; from the part beneath to the mids of the head, and from the part aboue in the steele a handfull length: it was gar­nished with copper, which shined like gold, so finely laid in, and so euen with the wood, that if it were not for the different colour, the staffe might hardly haue beene discerned from the metall. Then from the metall in the steele, without any worke, two strikes went downe as broad as two barley cornes: the rest of the pommell of the sheepe-hooke was deuided into fower peeces in bredth, by fower pedestals, Ba­ses, Cannyons, Chaptrees, Architrees, Frises, and Cornishes. And yet bicause all reached not to the steele (for all the fower pillars vpheld it) vpon euerie one was a little child, holding forth his arme, and lifting vp one leg, the better to reach it with his hand, and to support the steele of it. Betweene pillar and pillar were fower little figures verie finely wrought, so that there were sixteene carued peeces in all the Pommell: But betweene euerie pillar, one onely fable was carued, belonging to sheepe or Shepherds, bicause it was a hooke for a Shepherd. In the peece that was first offered to their sight, was a goodly white Bull in a heard amongst many other Buls and Cowes, a fairer Bull then all the rest, and with white hornes (for the work­man helped himselfe by the white streakes of the wood, when he had any occasion) whereon Europa was putting a garland of flowers, which she tooke from her owne head; the Bull lying gently, standing quietly, & licking her garments, to assure hir the more of his gentlenes. A litle before that was she sitting vpon the Buls back, who by little and little (making as though he went feeding) rose vp. Aboue the first of these two peeces, the Bull, turning his head, licked the Damsels handes that rodde vpon him, and pace by pace went towardes the sea shore that was hard by, put­ting now and then his foore into the water. Aboue the second figure of his first space, the Bull leapt indeede into the sea before him: vpon whose backe the Damsell sitting with great feare, and not regarding her wette and drenched garmentes, thought good to holde fast by his hornes, to saue her selfe from falling, turning her pitifull face (and wrinkled for feare) to the shore, which [Page 219]shee was forced to leaue. When they had behelde this peece, turning the sheepe-hooke a little about, they sawe in the second peece of it a goodly Shep­herd amongst a flocke of sheepe, wearing vpon his yellow lockes a bande of fine white silke loose, to tie them vp on either side, bicause they might not hang downe about his eies. Whom (for that a little before he was more earnestly, and with more brightnes beholding the Moone) they knew to be Endimion. In the vpper part thereof, they saw the selfesame man lying vpon the massie body of a tree (cut down) and the Moone with her artes & power endeuouring to cast him into a deepe sleepe. The intent why she had to make him sleepe, was vnderstoode by that which follo­wed, for when he was asleepe, she was louingly kissing the faire youth. In the thirde part, or space of it, was the Goddesse Iuno talking with a Shepherd that had a hun­dred eies, (named Argus) pointing with her finger to a faire white heyfer, which she commanded him to keepe well, and threatning him, if he did otherwise. The same Argus a little farther was sitting vpon a rocke, with his ninetie eight eies (which then watched) looking stedfastly vpon the heyfer that was cōmitted to his charge. In the vpper peece Mercurie was passing by in a shepherds habite, playing on a Baggepipe, who being inuited by Argus to sit downe and rest him, at the sweetenes of his musicke, all his eies fell asleepe. A little before that, Argus being killed by Mercurie, he caried the heyfer away, or (to say more properly) Io transformed into a heyfer, and gaue her to Iupiter. In the fourth part, in Xanthus riuer bankes was Alexander engrauen, who was afterwards called Paris, casting his left arme about a Nymphes necke (called Enone) and with his right hande caruing these letters in a poplar, the smooth barke whereof serued him for paper, and a sharpe knife for pen and inke.

A little farther was the Nymph with this Shepherd among'st the boughes of a lowe Tamarisque, despoyling the harmlesse Nightingale of her deerest pretie ones, and the sorrowfull Dame fluttering vp and downe ouer their heads, and, for that in­iurie, crying for vengeance to the impartiall heauens. In the peece aboue, Mercu­rie was shewing Paris (who from that time tooke this name) a golden apple, poin­ting to it with a wande in his hand, to giue it to the fairest of those three Goddesses that came with him. A little before this were the three Goddesses stripping them­selues naked at Paris command, the better to giue his iudgement, and after hauing viewed them on euery side, and each ones seuerall beautie, he gaue it to Venus, who remained very proud and loftie by obtayning the prize, and the other two hanging downe their heads with sadde countenances, and angry against the Shepherd. In the steele of it diuers artificiall sports were carued, and sundry kindes of huntings, not to be told or written heere, to auoide tediousnes. Although Lord Felix, and the Shepherdes, Seluagia, and the Nymphes euery one by themselues viewed the sheepehooke, yet Parisiles would neuer take it in his hands, bicause it belonged to that Shepherd, whom he hated aboue althings in the worlde. After they had seene and marked the sheepehooke well, and commended the fine workemanship and deuises of it, Syrenus asked the Shepherd, if he himselfe had made it. The Shepherd answered no, nor knew by whom it was made, but onely him, that gaue it him. It see­med he meant thee no ill (said Syrenus) when he gaue thee so rich a gift as this. Nay rather (said Crimine) he that gaue it him, was euen then, and yet is the most mortall [Page 220]enimie he hath, and gaue it him to as cruell an intent and purpose, as was euer heard of, bicause it might haue beene the meanes to haue brought this Shepherd to a vio­lent and vntimely death, as it hath beene the occasion not onely of his banishment and ours, but also of the cruell imprisonment of his deerest friend. At these words the Shepherd Stela, and Crimine could not hold their teares, whereupon they would aske them no more of that matter. But Felicia saide. I knowe my friend Parisiles, that it greeues this yoong people, that you and I are heere, who hauing respect and reuerence to our age, cannot conuerse togither with such discourses as are most agreeable to their mindes, and common amongst yoong folkes: Let vs therefore giue them place, if you thinke it best, and go and talke togither, for our pastimes shall be no lesse delightfull vnto vs then theirs to them. But bicause they are a su­spicious kinde of people, Stela and Crimine shall go with vs. They laughed all at these last words, and then without more adoe, Felicia, and they three went walking out of that meadow. But as they were going (being a little way from the fountaine, where most of the company was) Felicia saide to them that went with her. Staie heere a little, for I haue forgotten to warne them of one thing: wherefore being come backe to the fountaine, she saide to the vnknowne Shepherd. Since I haue to talke with Parisiles about a matter concerning thee, thy friend, and the content of you all, my departure from hence is to withdrawe Parisiles, Crimine, and Stela from this place, bicause thou maist the better report to them that staie heere with thee, who thou art, or (at the least) as much as thou knowest of thy selfe, & why, and how thou didst bring so good cōpanie with thee; for as they greatly desire to heare it, so shall I thinke thou dost much for me, if thou wilt affoord me and them this content. When she had said thus, she went backe againe to her companie, which she left staying for her, with whom she walked to a secret place, where sitting downe, she saide. Sit downe Parisiles, and daughters forbeare vs a little, or else go walke vp and downe there, for I will not haue you beare witnes of the loue that I haue to impart to Parisiles. They two therefore remaining all alone, Felicia told him all that heere­after shall be rehearsed, and that he should not take it in ill part, that his daughter went in the Shepherds companie; for such an one he was, by whom nothing should be lost, and the rather, since he had entertained her, and her loue with the greatest puritie, and sinceritie in the worlde. And that he shoulde expect, that all things should succeede by a preordinate course from the Gods, which we cannot attaine to (saide she) in bare conceite, considering that they for the most part giue to those whom they loue, wished ease and content, when they thinke themselues farthest from it. These and many other things did she discourse with him. But the vnknown Shepherd, that staied in the companie of Lord Felix, Felismena, the Nymphes, and the Shepherdes (Felicia being gone) began thus to saie.

TOuching the first thing you demaund of me (noble Lord, and the rest) to tell you who I am, I know not how to resolue you therin, for that not many yeeres since I knew these parts (my parents not being those whom I tooke them to be) and with desire to know who they were, I came with a certaine friend of mine (the halfe part of mine owne soule) out of our supposed owne countrey. The Gods made him and me not onely in body, face, and condition, but in fortune, and maner of life so like, that it might be said, they gaue vs two soules for one bodie, or two bodies for one soule: and so he knoweth no more nor lesse then my selfe, who his father or mo­ther is. We beleeued we were brethren, but that in distinct places, & with different [Page 221]persons we were brought vp: I, with a yoong and courteous Shepherd; he, with an old and reuerend Shepherdesse. I (who am called Delicius) was brought vp in a lit­tle village in Tinacria, in the corner called Pachinus, and in the house of a Shepherd (called Carpostus) my friend (whose name is Parthenius) in another village in the se­cond corner of one of the three which that Iland hath (called Pelorus) in the house of another Shepherd called Sarcordus. From this base estate fortune lifted vs vp on high, wherein we liued a while: but bicause you may heare the braue and strange meanes, whereby our good or ill hap did guide vs to it, I will now tell it you, wherein I must aduise you to carrie the names of my deere friend and mine in memorie, as also of our nurses, if you will delight you with the rare accident. It happend that Carpostus my nune (I being then but three yeeres old) went about certaine busines to the place where my Parthenius was nursed, who seeing him play with other chil­dren in the street, stood halfe amazed, thinking it was I (so like were we to one ano­ther) and that from out some Cannon I had beene shot into that place: but yet he maruelled more, when the child (after he was come to him, & had kissed him against his will) with his weake forces endeuored to winde himselfe from him. At the crie that Parthenius gaue, his nurse came out, and with sharpe wordes blamed Carpostus, who not so patiently endured her, but that he had offered (had it not beene for some of the townesmen which came running out at that noyse) to haue rudely intreated her. But he still affirmed obstinately that it was his child, and made such adoe about it, that of all of them there he was reputed for a man out of his wits. In the end Car­postus held his peace, seeing it was no point of wisedome to be opposite against the whole towne, who affirmed with one voice, that it was the child of that woman: and seeing moreouer, that the child ranne away from him (which more perswaded him to the contrarie of that, which he thought in his minde) he was content to be quiet. But the more he viewed the childes face, handes, qualities, gesture, age, and stature, the more he found himselfe incredulous: And so much, that he could not otherwise thinke, but that the woman had bewitched them al, or that he was surely in a dream. To be briefe, he returned as soone (as he could) to his owne towne in great feare and doubt not to haue found me there. But the ioy, that he conceiued in seeing me (when he came home) and with what a glad countenance I ranne vnto him, as I was wont to doe, made no lesse alteration in his minde: the which my nurse Carpostus percei­uing, with a moderate laughter said vnto me. It is not long since (my childe) thou didst denie me: for children & sons our nurses called vs, requested by them so to do, that did first put vs to them to be brought vp. And comming to his wife, he asked her if I had beene at any time from home since his departure, who answered no but some little while, when I went to play with other children abroad. But why said she? Carpostus then told her all that had happened, at which strange noueltie she won­dred not a little, and more when he told her of the great resemblance of vs both. And who would indeed haue laughed hartily at the deceite, but that her husband grew verie pensiue and sad: which she considering well with her selfe, asked him if any other thing had happened vnto him, or what the matter was; for if it were no more but that, he might haue greater cause to be glad (she said) then sorrie. Carpo­stus answered, that he had made so great adoe in the towne, affirming it was his childe, that they might iustly iudge him for a sencelesse and drunken foole. After my nurse Calasta (for so she was called, who was euer accounted suttle and wise) had thought a little vpon the matter, she resolued vpon this which you shall now heare. And thus it was. My nurse Carpostus and his wife carried me closely (bicause [Page 222]I might not beé seene) to the towne where Parthenius was brought vp, where, being verie priuately kept, and Calasta tarying with me secretly at the Inne, Carpostus went againe to seeke out little Parthenius, and hauing founde him, beganne to wrangle as before, affirming still it was his sonne, and that hee woulde prooue it before the best in the towne, or anie Iustice else, when as most of the townes-men (that had flocked togither to see his madnes the other time before) were laughing againe at his headlesse folly, that nowe yet another time hee stoode stiffely in his former errour: who neuerthelesse tooke away the childe Parthenius, and (for all that they could do to the contrarie) running as fast as euer he could, caried him home to the Inne. It was woorthie the sight, to see how he caried the childe, that cried out amaine, and how the people ranne after him, fearing least (like a frantike man) he would haue done it some harme. The bruite whereof being spred abroad, Sarcordus, nurse vnto Parthenius, ranne vp and downe in a great heate to seeke Carpostus out, fearing least some harme might befall to his little childe. And hauing quickly found him in talke with other people in the street, (for by this time he had left the childe priuily with Calasta and me) he woulde faine haue had a blowe or two with him; but that the dissuasions of his neighbours staied his vnbrideled furie, as also for the gentle and milde words that Carpostus gaue him: who knowing him to be his father (father he called him, for he knew him for none other) saide thus vnto him. Good-man of the childe, whether he be thine (as thou supposest) or mine (as I certainly know it) feare not, but that he is well enough, and without any harme at all. To returne him backe to thee, shall be as we can either of vs make our best proofe before the iudge: So that if the childe be thine, heere am I, that will restore him as safe and sound as I tooke him away; if he shall be iudged to be mine (whereof I doubt not) thou needest not care for his safetie, (if thou dost not meane (at the least) to care for other mens matters.) These wordes of Carpostus liked all the townesmen well, not bicause they doubted one whit of the wrong, that he offered the other, but to heare his reasons, which he grounded vpon a thing so much without reason. For proofe whereof much people flocked togither with either of them in presence of the Iustices, before whom Carpostus being come, in this sort began to speake.

As I am assured (graue Iudges) before my cause shall be fully iustified before you, that you will take me for a man depriued of my wits, (you being informed per­haps by mine aduersarie to the contrarie of my demande, and by the townesmen of of this present accident) by wilfully oppugning a thing cleerer (as you thinke) then noone day: So when my manifest right is but with indifferent iustice ratified before your impartiall eares, I doubt not, but his false supposall shall be vtterly condem­ned, and my iust demaund apparantly prooued. Whereupon (bicause the matter may be more rightly scanned and determined) reuerend Iudges you must know, that a fewe daies since I was depriued (to speake more modestly) of a little sonne, and (thinking least of all of such a wickednes, as the thing to be most strange) hauing not long before left him in my house at my departure, and comming hither with all the haste I could, found him vnawares in this towne playing with other children in the streete, onely referring it to your tender consideration (that haue louing chil­dren) what I might iustly feele, when leauing him (as I saide) at home a little before, I founde him on the sudden in so distant a place: whereupon (as I did but the part of a louing father) by taking him away, so was I iudged of all men to be a madde and sencelesse man. Seeing my selfe mocked and iniured by them for demanding mine [Page 223]owne, I dissembled the matter for that time, bicause I would not be such an one in­deede, by wilfully resisting a whole towne: But nowe with witnesses I come to de­fend my cause, which accustomed proof, if perhaps you wil not allow, as insufficient, or call their sinceritie in suspicion of my supposed right, for better proofe and testi­monie thereof, I meane (by your permission) to make my claime in such sort, as shall best please mine aduersarie; whereby I thinke not onely to conuict him, but also to make the standers by beleeue, their opinions to be as false, as their words iniurious, that they haue vniustly conceiued and vttered against me: So that, command mine aduersarie (most rightfull Iudges) to choose out some way or other to try the truth, if yet (at the least) he claimeth this childe in controuersie to be his sonne. To this Sarcordus answered thus. The matter brought heere before you (most reuerend and iust Iudges) being accounted of all most bad of it selfe & most vntrue, I thinke so farre vnfit (for the high respect due vnto you) to trouble your graue eares withall, that were it not by the dissuasion of my friends, but especially by the due regarde of iustice (wherein he falsely claimes to haue the onely title) and by maintaining of the kings inuiolate peace (whereof I am a member) this controuersie had beene (with­out troubling you) long since decided. But since for iustice he cals and cries, which (though supposed) is not woont to be denied any here, I was content to condescend to his owne request, assuredly knowing when by your graue censures the matter shal be thorowly scanned, to ouercome him with his owne weapons. All which conside­red, you must either iudge this man a very foole in that he speakes (and as I meane to prooue him no lesse) or else thinke, that he comes to importune and mocke you, procuring you come to iudgement of a matter cleerer then the brightest light. But bicause his impudencie may be thorowly knowen, and that you may inflict due punishment vpon him for it, Commaund him, I beseech you, to bring hither the childe, which with the testimonie of all the towne I will prooue to be mine. If this proofe be sufficient (said Carpostus interrupting him) I will also prooue it by the vni­forme voice of all my towne to be as well mine. Why then graue Iudges (said Sar­cordus) we will no longer detaine you heere about this matter. Let the childe be brought and set betweene vs both, and let him be deemed the right Father to whom it will goe. Carpostus (for that was the thing he most of all desired) immediately an­swered. Beare witnes all good people what he saith. And depriue him (graue Iud­ges) of a Sonne, whom the childe shall forsake, and let not the offender & condem­ned person escape vnpunished: he, for his theft committed; me, for my folly & shame that is spread abroad of me. When hee had spoken these wordes, he turned him about to a boy that he brought with him on purpose, and said vnto him. Run to the Inne and bring the child hither, who brought me straight waies thither, leauing Par­thenius still in the Inne, whose coats I did then weare, for Calasta my nurce had taken off his to put them vpon me, and in chaunge of them, had put mine vpon him. But now when I was come neere, the people made way, Sarcordus standing on the one side, and Carpostus on the other. Then the boy that carried me in his armes, brought me in sight of them both, and I with a merrie countenance (being called by the name of louing sonne) ran to my Father, not turning so much as mine eies to Sarcor­dus, who was with great griefe & anguish of minde calling in vaine vpon me. This being done to the great wonder of all the towne (for there was none there that durst not haue laid his head, but that I was Parthenius) Carpostus tooke me vp and set me neere to Sarcordus (himselfe going away) but I ranne by and by after him, making no account at all of Sarcordus. At this sight, as they were all astonished, so were they [Page 224]not able to say any thing els, but that Carpostus had bewitched me, and therefore took him for som cōiurer & wicked person. But first they brought Sarcordus his wife to see if I would seeme to faune more on her (being (as they thought) mother vnto me) then on him, of whom (to be short) I made no more account then of Sarcordus. Wherefore Carpostus said vnto Sarcordus and all the standers by. Why men of sence and reason dote you thus? Be assured the child knowes his owne Father well enough. Commaund him therefore (I beseech you righteous Iudges) to offer no violence to me for carrying away what is mine owne. The Iudges not knowing what to de­termine in so doubtfull a case, Carpostus said. I know not (graue Iudges) why in a matter so manifest as this, you should suspend your iust iudgment, but that without delay you should proceed to definitiue sentence, vnles you seem to make any more doubt herein, which if you doe, I will cleere it, if it please you to send the child backe againe to my lodging by this boy, who shall incontinently returne with him againe; for whom I will in the meane time remaine heere a pledge, bicause it shall not be saide, that I tooke possession of him before sentence giuen. That being graunted him, he willed the boy that brought me (but secretly in his eare) to carrie me backe, and to bring the other childe, not forgetting to put on his owne coats, who did it in­continently, and hauing brought Parthenius there before them all, without any more adoe, he ranne to his Father Sarcordus, and to his knowen nurse Sarcordus wife. The Iudges seeing so strange an alteration, and thinking he did what he listed with the child (for they tooke me and Parthenius to be both one) commaunded to lay hands on him for a notable Sorcerer. To whom Carpostus (seeing whereabout they went) said. Though here I am (worthie Iudges) at your disposition and com­maund, yet do me this fauour (I beseech you) to suspend your doome, vntill you see the end of this matter; it may be you will delight your selues with the conueiance & rare sequele of it. And then he bad the boy carrie back the child, commaunding him softly in his eare to bring me and the other childe backe againe, but both naked. And this he deuised, because Parthenius might not be knowen by his coats. But be­fore we cam, he requested the Iudges to command Sarcordus & his wife to go aside, or to put themselues amongst the prease of the people, so that the child, when he was commight not see them. They did so, & behold we were both broght naked thither, and playing togither, at the sight whereof the standers by maruelled verie much, and they that came to behold the fame of that which was past, wondring yet a great deale more; and others, that came after vs in the streetes, looking vpon one another in signe of admiration spake not a word, but opened their hands, and sometimes lif­ted vp their eies to heauen in token of great wonder & admiration. Then with a loud voice Carpostus (before we came) spake thus. One of these children is mine, the other is Sarcordus his. Let him therefore take his owne. But bicause the child by seeing him, may not know him, let him come to claime him behinde the people, and I will also hide me heere. Sarcordus being therefore come in manner aforesaide, and not able to discerne which was his, my nurse saide. Now do you see (graue Iudges and good people assembled to behold the ende of this debate) howe I haue this day (to delight you with a rare noueltie) presented before your eies the strangest wonder in the world, bicause you might not woonder at me, nor repute me for such a foole, as you haue taken me, for that which these fewe daies past I haue done with Partheni­us, beleeuing he was my sonne, and bicause you might see, whether I had iust cause to claime him with assurednes for mine owne or not. They were all passing glad to see this strange conclusion, and tooke him for a very wise man, in that he had so well [Page 225]contriued the matter to saue his credit: And with great reason (saide Lord Felix) though all was done (in my opinion) by Calastas counsell, albeit I cannot also other­wise thinke, but that Carpostus was very wise by knowing how to gouerne himselfe so well against the whole towne. When he had saide thus, Delicius proceeded in his discourse saying. They put on our garments againe, and to giue either their owne, was no lesse variance, and as great difficultie as before; for if we of our selues had not made our selues knowne to our nurses (either of vs going to his owne) we might haue both gone naked home againe. But from that time we entred both into such a mutuall league of amitie, that by no meanes they coulde part vs asunder: for much force had one God (I knowe not) that reigned in vs, ouer each others soule, diuining the great and inuiolable friendship that should be betweene him and me. I feare me (noble Sir, and the rest) that you would a good while since haue asked me what was become of my deere brother Parthenius (for so we euer called one ano­ther) and other questions that you haue left of, not to interrupt mee in my tale. Delicius would haue passed on farther but his falling teares would not permit him. Wherefore Cynthia came to him, saying. Drie vp thy teares (Shepherd) and tell on thy tale, for by doing this, thou shewest the small confidence and hope thou hast in my Lady Felicias helpe, whereas I my selfe haue also diuers times tolde thee before that thy sorrowes shall be remedied. Delicius then wiping his eies, saide. Thou tel­lest me (O Nymph) by that which I shew, the small trust I haue in Felicia; but I tell thee, that by thy speech, thou dost manifest how little thou art acquainted with my greefe, and how lesse thou knowest of like passions, to which knowledge I wish thou maiest neuer attaine, since ignorance in such matters is much more expedient. I could tell thee much about these effects, if I thought not to offende this woorthie companie: but onely one word I will tell thee. That hope doth not pardon the punish­ment, although it doth lighten it a little. But thou seemest Shepherde (saide Polydora) to know the very secrets of our harts, bicause (as thou hast tolde true touching the desire we had to know what was become of thy deere brother) thou didst chaunce to say, that we would not giue thee leaue for answers and replies: wherefore dissem­bling thy greefe for a while, tell out the rest as thou hast begun. With a good will, saide Delicius. But let it not greeue you (woorthie personages) if you heare not now of my beloued brother, considering, that the great greefe which I suffer for him, must nowe suffice, and that the processe of my historie shall in conuenient place declare it amplie vnto you; and if not so, at some other time you shall know it, when you shall see what great reason I haue to solemnize such a memory with these and many more teares. The fame of this strange accident (I told you of) and of our great likenes within a fewe daies after came to the eares of old Synistius, gouernour of the kingdome where we were borne, who was placed there by Rotindus king of Eolia, for the which cause Synistius commanding, that wee should be brought vnto him (as well for our great likenes, as for the great beautie which we were reported to haue when we were children) tooke vs from our fathers, and not long after sent vs to Rotindus, who also hearing that rare report, which fame had blowen abroad of vs, sent for vs to keepe Agenestor his nephew companie, to whom he was Grandfa­ther by the mothers side, being then but one yeere yoonger then vs both. As it was strange to see what intensiue loue euery one did beare vs, so were the vnspeakable fauours and affection, which the yoong prince Agenestor shewed vs, so great, that needes we must (to content him) lie altogither in one chamber; for whose sake, like [...] [Page 228]panie, I will tell you what the song was, and whatsoeuer else you shall commaunde me, since such an one did sing it, whom I shall neuer forget, nor the song it selfe, while I haue either life or memorie.